to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n then_o think_v you_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n fasten_v to_o the_o mitre_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v in_o letter_n these_o word_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36_o 37._o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o very_a plate_n with_o the_o letter_n write_v in_o it_o be_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o fail_n imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o people_n duty_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o plate_n be_v to_o bear_v upon_o it_o the_o people_n sin_n which_o they_o will_v contract_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o letter_n engrave_v upon_o the_o plate_n be_v to_o bear_v out_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o die_v not_o exod._n 28._o 36._o 37_o 38._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o grave_n upon_o it_o the_o engravening_n of_o a_o signet_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o a_o blue_a lace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o mitre_n upon_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o mitre_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n forehead_n that_o aaron_n may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v hollow_o in_o all_o their_o holy_a gift_n and_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v upon_o his_o forehead_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o still_a look_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o gospel_n high_a priest_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o do_v do_v for_o believer_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o people_n duty_n o_o what_o a_o bless_a ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o a_o doubt_a soul_n i_o know_v some_o poor_a soul_n have_v have_v their_o back_n bow_v down_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o guilt_n who_o when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n or_o break_v of_o bread_n when_o they_o have_v consider_v with_o what_o sad_a frame_n they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o worship_n how_o have_v that_o trouble_a they_o when_o they_o have_v mind_v the_o hypocrisy_n that_o appear_v in_o their_o heart_n while_n in_o the_o work_n those_o vain_a wander_a thought_n that_o deadness_n and_o dull_a drowsy_a tiredness_n of_o spirit_n with_o which_o their_o work_n be_v mix_v withal_o beside_o when_o they_o have_v consider_v with_o how_o much_o ignorance_n and_o little_o say_v and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o work_n in_o hand_n they_o be_v attend_v with_o o_o how_o have_v this_o perplex_a some_o poor_a soul_n and_o how_o deep_o have_v this_o sink_v other_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o despair_n put_v they_o upon_o resolve_v never_o more_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n o_o they_o never_o worship_n god_n but_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o make_v their_o case_n worse_o than_o it_o be_v before_o all_o this_o have_v be_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o bless_a mystery_n of_o the_o plate_n fasten_v upon_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n mitre_n the_o devil_n keep_v they_o in_o suspense_n about_o this_o thing_n show_v the_o soul_n his_o guilt_n but_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o see_v the_o plate_n upon_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o priest_n mytre_fw-fr which_o be_v appoint_v on_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o lay_v up_o their_o gilt_n upon_o o_o therefore_o for_o thy_o comfort_n poor_a soul_n when_o ever_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v come_v bold_o without_o fear_n as_o to_o that_o what_o guilt_n thou_o either_o haste_n or_o shall_v contract_v upon_o thy_o soul_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o wilful_a guilt_n there_o be_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n prepare_v to_o bear_v all_o thou_o shall_v bear_v none_o of_o they_o thyself_o o_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o great_a mercy_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o thy_o great_a favour_n make_v much_o use_n of_o it_o as_o thy_o best_a of_o privilege_n study_v it_o as_o the_o high_a of_o comfort_n and_o live_v up_o to_o the_o god_n of_o this_o mercy_n with_o the_o great_a of_o faithfulness_n and_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o holiness_n second_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a privilege_n at_o all_o time_n for_o all_o believer_n to_o such_o a_o continual_a sweetness_n and_o comfort_n from_o in_o point_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n for_o aaron_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o wear_v it_o always_o upon_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o mitre_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wear_v once_o or_o twice_o but_o always_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o until_o christ_n put_v off_o his_o mitre_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o priestly_a work_n thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o until_o then_o those_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n which_o will_v cleave_v to_o thy_o duty_n shall_v not_o render_v they_o or_o thou_o disacceptable_a before_o god_n if_o thou_o rely_v faithful_o upon_o this_o high_a priest_n in_o this_o case_n we_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o crown_n which_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o wear_v as_o well_o as_o this_o mitre_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o mitre_n on_o the_o priest_n head_n exod._n 29_o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o put_v the_o holy_a crown_n upon_o the_o mitre_n the_o crown_n upon_o the_o priest_n head_n set_v forth_o to_o you_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n because_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o crown_n must_v stand_v upon_o the_o mitre_n the_o mitre_n do_v keep_v up_o the_o crown_n not_o the_o crown_n the_o mitre_n the_o mitre_n be_v under_o the_o crown_n show_v you_o that_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o foundation_n in_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v you_o before_o from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revelation_n this_o show_v first_o that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o give_v out_o what_o law_n rule_n custom_n and_o ordinance_n he_o please_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o walk_v by_o for_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mitre_n second_o that_o all_o duty_n and_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n psalm_n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n zion_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n beside_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n we_o read_v that_o they_o do_v wear_v bonnet_n but_o not_o a_o crown_n exod._n 28._o 40._o the_o crown_n be_v only_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n show_v we_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o rule_n and_o chief_a authority_n belong_v to_o christ_n its_o christ_n only_o can_v make_v or_o impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n so_o say_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 4._o 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o yet_o how_o common_a be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o priest_n that_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o wear_v the_o bonnet_n to_o catch_v the_o high_a priest_n crown_n from_o off_o his_o head_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o high_a priest_n nothing_o to_o wear_v but_o their_o bonnet_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v if_o he_o will_v not_o wear_v they_o he_o must_v sit_v bare_a head_a before_o they_o i_o mean_v how_o do_v man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n pull_v his_o priestly_a diadem_n from_o off_o his_o head_n and_o so_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o principle_n glory_n in_o arrogate_a a_o power_n to_o themselves_o of_o make_v and_o impose_v spiritual_a law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n as_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o which_o custom_n and_o tradition_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n never_o know_v or_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o least_o o_o what_o great_a indignity_n can_v there_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n then_o this_o not_o only_o so_o but_o if_o the_o poor_a lamb_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o
the_o sweet_a and_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n but_o for_o the_o fatness_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v perish_v and_o rot_v and_o die_v for_o any_o thing_n they_o ear_n or_o be_v thoughtful_a about_o sure_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v never_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o these_o sacred_a priest_n as_o they_o will_v be_v own_v second_o as_o for_o the_o other_o qualification_n which_o be_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v exemplary_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o build_v for_o god_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o throw_v it_o down_o again_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n this_o be_v our_o saviour_n exhortation_n to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 3._o neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n use_v 2._o o_o then_o how_o unhappy_a be_v the_o people_n of_o some_o country_n in_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o want_n of_o this_o great_a qualification_n in_o their_o minister_n or_o pretend_v such_o how_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o find_v the_o urim_fw-la and_o thummim_n upon_o their_o priest_n methinks_v to_o see_v man_n and_o meet_a man_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v so_o seem_o devout_a and_o yet_o to_o see_v these_o cask_n so_o empty_a either_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o a_o holy_a conversation_n it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o piece_n of_o unparalleled_a hypocrisy_n it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o walk_v by_o example_n then_o by_o precept_n the_o authority_n of_o precept_n depend_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o good_a life_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v they_o alas_o brethren_n what_o be_v it_o if_o a_o man_n go_v into_o a_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v a_o very_a good_a learned_a sermon_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o place_n to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n with_o his_o parishioner_n in_o a_o alchouse_n it_o may_v be_v until_o they_o be_v all_o drink_v in_o the_o place_n or_o to_o some_o ungodly_a sport_n or_o other_o to_o the_o very_a shame_n of_o nature_n itself_o if_o their_o be_v any_o bull-baiting_n or_o bear-baiting_n any_o hurl_v wrestle_a or_o cudgel-playing_a any_o crowd_v dance_a maypole_n or_o church_n ale-gaming_a who_o more_o fritcher_n and_o forward_a in_o the_o work_n then_o the_o parson_n of_o the_o parish_n thus_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v make_v sermon_n proof_n and_o shut_v up_o against_o all_o conviction_n of_o truth_n through_o the_o scandalous_a conversation_n of_o their_o idle_a profane_a priest_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o how_o far_o be_v such_o from_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n bearing_z the_o urim_fw-la and_o thummim_n upon_o their_o breast_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n last_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v write_v in_o the_o breastplate_n and_o place_v upon_o his_o heart_n it_o show_v we_o how_o much_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v for_o god_n and_o how_o near_o he_o shall_v set_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o ought_v to_o set_v those_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v very_o near_o their_o heart_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o do_v set_v those_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o near_a their_o heart_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n god_n have_v order_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o give_v they_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o as_o minister_n the_o little_a book_n of_o truth_n to_o eat_v into_o their_o bowel_n that_o it_o may_v live_v in_o their_o heart_n rev._n 10._o 9_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o jeremiah_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n live_v in_o his_o heart_n jer._n 20_o 9_o and_o david_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n psal_n 119_o 72._o the_o lord_n make_v it_o so_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v take_v delight_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v careful_a of_o corrupt_v of_o it_o you_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v dear_a and_o near_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o keep_v pure_a but_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o regard_v not_o we_o throw_v into_o any_o hole_n so_o that_o it_o easy_o corrupt_v and_o rust_v 3._o that_o if_o need_v be_v they_o may_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o this_o it_o be_v make_v st._n paul_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n act_v 21._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o nearness_n of_o truth_n to_o his_o heart_n but_o how_o few_o of_o they_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o call_v themselves_o minister_n that_o in_o any_o sense_n wear_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n upon_o their_o heart_n 2._o as_o this_o qualification_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o type_n which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o in_o he_o all_o the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o anti-type_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n show_v we_o these_o two_o great_a thing_n for_o our_o comfort_n which_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o jesus_n christ_n first_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n john_n 1._o 14._o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n col._n 1._o 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v this_o teach_v we_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n a_o people_n full_a of_o holiness_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o believer_n the_o branch_n now_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n god_n look_v upon_o all_o alike_o god_n in_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o believer_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n that_o so_o god_n may_v account_v for_o the_o head_n sake_n all_o the_o member_n holy_a not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o but_o i_o say_v god_n be_v please_v to_o account_v it_o so_o that_o believer_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o his_o son_n they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o for_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o reckon_v so_o too_o for_o our_o comfort_n mark_v that_o place_n in_o rom._n 6._o 11._o likewise_o reckon_v yourselves_o to_o be_v also_o dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n dead_a to_o sin_n or_o perfect_o alive_a towards_o god_n its_o true_a the_o saint_n be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n daily_o and_o a_o labour_a out_o after_o life_n towards_o god_n say_v st._n paul_n i_o press_v hard_a after_o the_o mark_n phil_n 3._o 14._o but_o for_o any_o to_o say_v he_o be_v perfect_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o perfect_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o himself_o he_o say_v not_o the_o truth_n i_o speak_v of_o perfection_n in_o the_o degree_n yet_o you_o see_v god_n will_v have_v believer_n look_v upon_o themselves_o so_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v so_o say_v god_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o father_n there_o apprehend_v for_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o himself_o full_o yet_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o believer_n read_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n for_o we_o 2._o it_o inform_v the_o saint_n from_o who_o they_o do_v derive_v their_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v go_v for_o it_o o_o friend_n you_o drive_v it_o all_o from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o your_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n john_n 1._o 14_o 16_o 17._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o it_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o
which_o be_v place_v at_o on_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40_o 22._o and_o there_o be_v likewise_o make_v a_o candlestick_n of_o pure_a gold_n exod._n 27._o 17._o which_o be_v make_v of_o this_o fashion_n it_o part_v from_o a_o foot_n or_o two_o high_a into_o six_o branch_n three_o go_v one_o way_n and_o three_o another_o way_n there_o be_v three_o bowl_n make_v like_o unto_o three_o almond_n with_o a_o knop_n and_o a_o flower_n to_o every_o branch_n but_o in_o the_o stem_n of_o the_o condlestick_n below_o the_o part_n be_v four_o bowl_n with_o their_o knop_n and_o their_o flower_n exod._n 37._o 18_o 19_o 20._o verse_n the_o use_n of_o the_o table_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o shewbread_n and_o the_o candlestick_n be_v put_v over_o against_o the_o table_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40._o 22_o 23_o 24._o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n make_v also_o of_o pure_a gold_n exod._n 37._o 23._o the_o snuffer_n of_o these_o lamp_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n these_o lamp_n be_v to_o be_v light_v and_o always_o keep_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 40._o 25._o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v when_o burn_v against_o the_o candlestick_n numb_a 8._o 2_o 3._o then_o there_o be_v two_o altar_n to_o be_v make_v which_o do_v likewise_o stand_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o one_o to_o offer_v â—ncense_n upon_o which_o be_v always_o to_o burn_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o altar_n be_v overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n exod._n 37._o 25_o 26._o with_o exod._n 40._o 26_o 27._o verse_n the_o other_o altar_n be_v overlay_v with_o brass_n unto_o which_o be_v add_v pot_n shovel_n basin_n fleshhook_n fire-pan_n this_o altar_n be_v four_o square_a and_o at_o every_o corner_n there_o be_v place_v a_o horn_n exod._n 27_o 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n the_o use_n of_o which_o altar_n be_v to_o offer_v the_o slay_a sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n upon_o it_o exodus_fw-la 40._o 29._o there_o be_v likewise_o make_v a_o great_a vessel_n of_o brass_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o brazen_a laver_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bath_n and_o wash_v themselves_o at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 40._o 30_o 31_o 32._o verse_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n through_o which_o tabernacle_n god_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o people_n and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n exod._n 40._o 35._o with_o leu._n 1._o and_o 11._o ver_fw-la now_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n together_o with_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 40._o 9_o 10._o last_o all_o this_o inside_n glory_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o uncomely_a cover_n which_o be_v make_v of_o goat_n hair_n exod._n 36._o 14._o and_o of_o ram-skin_n die_v red_a exod._n 36._o 19_o type_n vi._n the_o next_o type_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n which_o have_v likewise_o a_o very_a great_a signification_n go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o those_o who_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n can_v see_v through_o it_o in_o which_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v second_o the_o qualification_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v three_o the_o consecrate_a garment_n which_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v in_o four_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o consecration_n five_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o people_n when_o choose_v for_o they_o first_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o other_o place_n then_o themselves_o he_o must_v be_v call_v forth_o from_o among_o his_o brethren_n numb_a 18._o 6_o 7_o 8_o verse_n second_o as_o to_o the_o qualification_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n that_o will_v be_v find_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n brimful_a of_o bowel_n of_o tenderness_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n three_o as_o to_o the_o garment_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o administer_v in_o before_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v consist_v of_o those_o particular_n first_o the_o long_a holy_a robe_n which_o do_v reach_v down_o from_o the_o neck_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v make_v very_o glorious_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o rich_a matter_n with_o which_o it_o be_v make_v exod._n 39_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o verse_n which_o be_v of_o scarlet_a of_o purple_a of_o gold_n of_o fine_a twine_v linen_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o breastplate_n make_v for_o the_o garment_n four_o square_v of_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n a_o span_n in_o breadth_n and_o length_n every_o way_n exod._n 39_o 9_o now_o in_o this_o breastplate_n of_o gold_n there_o be_v engrave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o letter_n set_v in_o row_n with_o precious_a stone_n exod._n 39_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o verse_n there_o be_v likewise_o set_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o 30._o now_o this_o plate_n by_o chain_n of_o gold_n be_v tie_v about_o the_o glorious_a robe_n that_o so_o the_o plate_n with_o the_o name_n in_o it_o may_v set_v strength_n upon_o the_o high_a priest_n heart_n exod._n 39_o 19_o 20._o ver_fw-la with_o exod._n 28._o 29_o 30._o at_o the_o hem_v of_o this_o glorious_a holy_a robe_n be_v tie_v several_a bell_n and_o pomegranate_n a_o bell_n and_o a_o pomgranate_n a_o bell_n and_o a_o pomgranate_n round_o about_o the_o hem_n of_o the_o robe_n exod._n 39_o 25_o 26_o with_o exod._n 28_o 35._o there_o be_v also_o a_o glorious_a girdle_n make_v wrought_v with_o purple_a blue_a scarlet_n fine_a twine_v linen_n and_o gold_n and_o this_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wear_v about_o his_o loin_n exod._n 39_o 5._o exod._n 29._o 5._o then_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a mitre_n make_v which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o priest_n head_n when_o the_o holy_a garment_n be_v to_o be_v put_v on_o exod._n 39_o 28._o ver_fw-la &_o exod_v 29._o 6_o ver_fw-la also_o there_o be_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n to_o be_v make_v in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v engrave_v these_o letter_n or_o word_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36_o 37._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o mitre_n upon_o the_o forehead_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n service_n may_v be_v accept_v to_o god_n for_o who_o the_o priest_n do_v administer_v that_o those_o fail_n the_o people_n duty_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v they_o all_o upon_o himself_o then_o this_o plate_n of_o holiness_n on_o the_o forehead_n bear_v out_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28_o 38._o ver_fw-la there_o be_v also_o a_o glorious_a crown_n of_o gold_n make_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o mitre_n exod._n 29._o 6_o 7._o ver_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n be_v thus_o attire_v we_o next_o show_v you_o his_o consecration_n or_o be_v by_o order_n make_v capable_a to_o administer_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v moses_n be_v to_o take_v a_o young_a bullock_n and_o two_o ram_n without_o blemish_n and_o unlevened_a bread_n and_o unlevened_a cake_n temper_v with_o oil_n and_o offer_v this_o with_o the_o bullock_n and_o two_o ram_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n exod._n 29._o 1_o 2_o with_o 19_o 20._o then_o be_v moses_n to_o take_v a_o vessel_n of_o anoint_v oil_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o anoint_v he_o exod._n 29._o 7._o which_o ceremony_n show_v first_o the_o right_a it_o give_v the_o priest_n second_o it_o signify_v his_o endowment_n fit_v of_o he_o for_o his_o office_n three_o it_o signify_v his_o holiness_n levit._n 8._o 33._o this_o do_v then_o may_v he_o administer_v before_o the_o lord_n not_o else_o wherewith_o this_o consecrate_v oil_n be_v make_v you_o may_v see_v exod._a 30_o 23_o 24_o 25._o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o consecrate_v the_o priest_n withal_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v exod._n 29._o 32_o 33._o last_o the_o work_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o do_v in_o which_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v and_o that_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n where_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o enter_v levit._fw-la 16._o 16_o 17._o the_o people_n be_v to_o stand_v without_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v bring_v their_o offering_n the_o priest_n in_o his_o attire_n be_v to_o go_v in_o and_o offer_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o levit._n 1._o
be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o where_o you_o see_v he_o give_v christ_n the_o very_a name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n so_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v a_o treat_v about_o the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o 19_o verse_n say_v peter_n in_o the_o 18._o verse_n we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n verse_n 19_o for_o so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o offer_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n exod._n 12._o 5._o so_o read_v revel_v 6._o this_o title_n of_o lamb_n be_v give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n cry_v to_o the_o hill_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a dâ—y_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n think_v you_o here_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o dread_v by_o the_o great_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n at_o his_o next_o come_v for_o these_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o his_o next_o come_v i_o will_v not_o here_o undertake_v to_o determine_v whether_o this_o appear_v here_o of_o christ_n be_v at_o or_o before_o the_o general_a judgement_n day_n as_o to_o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o able_a judgement_n who_o have_v commented_a on_o the_o thing_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o john_n in_o that_o place_n set_v forth_o so_o dreadful_a to_o man_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o lamb_n be_v because_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o include_v the_o great_a of_o grace_n and_o offer_n of_o love_n to_o mankind_n that_o can_v be_v now_o for_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v they_o rich_a or_o poor_a yet_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v abuse_v of_o and_o trample_v upon_o this_o free_o proffer_a grace_n and_o rich_o offer_v love_n this_o turn_v this_o grace_n and_o rich_a love_n and_o mercy_n into_o the_o dreadful_a of_o judgement_n against_o man_n read_v matth._n 11._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o with_o chap._n 12._o 42._o and_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 8_o 9_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o lamb_n in_o exod._n 12._o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n chap._n 2._o i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v you_o how_o the_o action_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o eat_v the_o lamb_n together_o with_o the_o place_n time_n and_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o lamb_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n while_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n together_o with_o his_o various_a deal_n with_o their_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n which_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v see_v it_o answer_v face_n to_o face_n first_o the_o place_n that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o when_o god_n provide_v this_o lamb_n for_o they_o it_o be_v egypt_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n a_o land_n which_o know_v not_o god_n exod._n 5._o 2._o a_o land_n of_o bondage_n of_o heavy_a burden_n of_o cruel_a taskmaster_n that_o require_v brick_n to_o be_v make_v without_o straw_n exod._n 5._o 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o officer_n of_o which_o place_n will_v often_o beat_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 14._o beside_o so_o cruel_a be_v the_o taskmaster_n to_o the_o poor_a israelite_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o people_n cry_n exod._n 5._o 16_o 17._o to_o this_o agree_v as_o in_o the_o antetype_n the_o estate_n or_o condition_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o before_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o estate_n or_o condition_n we_o call_v natural_a or_o carnal_a which_o simbolize_v very_o well_o with_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb._n for_o first_o of_o all_o egypt_n be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n so_o be_v the_o natural_a condition_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n it_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o man_n by_o nature_n know_v little_a of_o that_o bless_a life_n light_n power_n which_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o soul_n he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n nor_o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o christ_n by_o believe_v much_o less_o do_v he_o know_v that_o great_a and_o bless_a mystery_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n alas_o to_o tell_v a_o carnal_a man_n of_o live_v by_o believe_v what_o a_o mystery_n be_v this_o to_o he_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o make_v the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n his_o daily_a food_n of_o eat_v the_o hide_a manna_n of_o have_v the_o white_a stone_n with_o a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o it_o that_o none_o can_v read_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o rev._n 2._o 17._o alas_o what_o a_o paradox_n be_v this_o to_o a_o carnal_a man_n to_o tell_v such_o a_o man_n of_o christ_n within_o he_o and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n within_o he_o and_o a_o light_n within_o he_o and_o so_o from_o hence_o to_o bid_v he_o turn_v to_o it_o and_o live_v obedient_a thereunto_o and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o for_o salvation_n alas_o one_o have_v as_o good_a stand_n over_o the_o grave_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o bid_v he_o arise_v or_o one_o have_v as_o good_a speak_v to_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o bid_v he_o see_v therefore_o i_o think_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o many_o in_o our_o day_n be_v a_o empty_a doctrine_n to_o help_v blind_a man_n to_o see_v or_o dead_a man_n to_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n therefore_o say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o carnal_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v also_o paul_n tell_v you_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a man_n that_o his_o understanding_n be_v darken_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o they_o through_o the_o blindeness_n of_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 4._o 18._o therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o god_n it_o call_v it_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o a_o state_n that_o afford_v no_o light_n no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o give_v we_o no_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a god_n in_o christ_n to_o a_o poor_a soul_n therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o egypt_n for_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a second_o egypt_n abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n and_o false_a worship_n for_o they_o know_v not_o god_n exod._n 5._o 2._o how_o well_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n or_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o fall_a mankind_n o_o what_o kennel_n so_o vile_a so_o noisome_a what_o jakes_n so_o foul_a what_o goal_n so_o loathsome_a what_o hell_n so_o black_a as_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o such_o man_n say_v that_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n and_o blasphemy_n mat._n 15._o 19_o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o 14._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 2._o 3_o which_o say_v the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o say_v john_n 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o
73._o 26._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o tumble_v at_o the_o hill_n foot_n in_o despair_n cry_v out_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o anon_o you_o have_v he_o ready_a to_o sing_v my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v psal_n 58._o 7._o but_o at_o another_o time_n far_o from_o that_o condition_n but_o go_v quite_o back_o again_o many_o mile_n from_o his_o canaan_n rest_n psal_n 55_o 4_o 5_o 6._o my_o heart_n be_v sore_o pain_v within_o i_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v fall_v upon_o i_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a be_v come_v upon_o i_o horror_n have_v overwhelm_v i_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o spouse_n sometime_o she_o seem_v she_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o her_o belove_a cant._n 2_o 4_o 5_o 6._o he_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n who_o banner_n over_o it_o be_v love_n stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n aâ—d_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o do_v embrace_v i_o do_v but_o look_v into_o the_o 5_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v other_o word_n utter_v say_v i_o have_v open_v to_o my_o belove_a and_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o gracious_a soul_n lead_v hither_o and_o thither_o up_o and_o down_o back_n and_o forth_o like_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n over_o hill_n and_o valley_n mountain_n and_o bottom_n sometime_o a_o soul_n meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o courage_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o way_n to_o his_o spiritual_a canaan_n and_o some_o other_o time_n the_o soul_n meet_v with_o but_o a_o little_a comfort_n and_o sometime_o none_o at_o all_o but_o be_v apt_a to_o cry_v out_o oftentimes_o as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal_n 77._o 8_o 9_o god_n have_v cast_v i_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o will_v be_v favourable_a no_o more_o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n cast_v out_o of_o mind_n psal_n 31._o 12._o and_o it_o may_v be_v by_o and_o by_o up_o again_o so_o high_a that_o he_o come_v to_o conclude_v his_o mountain_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psal_n 306._o chap._n 8._o now_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o in_o israel_n condition_n while_o in_o their_o wilderness_n state_n be_v the_o food_n they_o there_o live_v upon_o and_o be_v feed_v with_o here_o note_n that_o although_o the_o place_n be_v barren_a and_o will_v not_o afford_v any_o thing_n yet_o they_o want_v nothing_o for_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o angel_n food_n from_o heaven_n which_o food_n they_o call_v manna_n exod._n 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o their_o water_n come_v to_o they_o as_o strange_o for_o it_o be_v what_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n exod._n 17._o 5_o 6_o 7._o now_o their_o manna_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o woo_v of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o which_o as_o with_o manna_n god_n feed_v his_o people_n with_o all_o along_o in_o their_o way_n through_o their_o spiritual_a wilderness_n to_o their_o canaan_n of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o comfort_n this_o spiritual_a manna_n be_v open_v preach_v and_o apply_v right_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o feed_v believer_n and_o enable_v they_o and_o strengthen_v to_o walk_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o his_o god_n psalm_n 84._o 6_o 7._o how_o often_o do_v sound_a christian_n find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o when_o they_o have_v travel_v out_o all_o their_o strength_n by_o strive_v against_o corruption_n and_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n temptation_n doubt_n and_o fear_n how_o wonderful_o have_v they_o be_v strengthen_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o several_a ordinance_n of_o it_o as_o preach_v prayer_n receive_v of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o like_a o_o what_o renew_a strength_n to_o duty_n and_o to_o renew_v their_o encounter_n against_o sin_n and_o temptation_n have_v the_o saint_n get_v from_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n what_o power_n over_o corruption_n and_o the_o world_n what_o fresh_a seal_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n have_v the_o saint_n meet_v with_o this_o way_n which_o have_v often_o refresh_v they_o as_o with_o new_a wine_n therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o issue_n forth_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o feast_n of_o marrow_n and_o fat_a thing_n of_o wine_n well_o refine_v upon_o the_o lees_n isaiah_n 25._o 6._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o word_n in_o man_n john_n 15._o 7._o and_o a_o quicken_a word_n heb._n 4._o 12._o psal_n 119._o 145._o and_o a_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o and_o a_o word_n of_o strength_n psalm_n 119._o 81._o and_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n psalm_n 119._o 82._o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o believer_n appoint_v food_n or_o his_o manna_n to_o live_v upon_o in_o his_o journey_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o his_o eternal_a canaan_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o micha_n 2._o 7._o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o food_n do_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o by_o the_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o drink_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o water_n come_v second_o the_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n first_o by_o the_o rock_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o rock_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o for_o we_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ_n here_o paul_n allude_v to_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n show_v christian_n in_o that_o type_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o all_o that_o refresh_a water_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n which_o come_v home_o to_o a_o poor_a thirsty_a soul_n in_o his_o painful_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a canaan_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n therefore_o say_v david_n when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v high_o than_o i_o psal_n 61._o 2._o for_o as_o the_o water_n which_o refresh_v the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cliff_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a refreshment_n comfort_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o spiritual_o or_o tempora_o come_v home_o to_o the_o saint_n arise_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wound_a side_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v from_o the_o side_n or_o cliff_n of_o the_o rock_n christ_n do_v that_o water_n come_v which_o quench_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o a_o offend_a sinner_n it_o be_v from_o this_o rock_n those_o water_n flow_v forth_o which_o cool_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o a_o inflame_a conscience_n from_o this_o rock_n flow_v forth_o those_o water_n of_o life_n which_o revive_v the_o poor_a doubt_a soul_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v under_o his_o fear_n and_o temptation_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n it_o be_v whence_o those_o water_n come_v which_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o his_o spot_n and_o pollution_n zach_n 23._o 1._o which_o present_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o rock_n david_n have_v recourse_n unto_o in_o a_o sin_v time_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o siâ—_n and_o david_n do_v not_o only_o fly_v to_o this_o rock_n in_o sin_v time_n to_o be_v wash_v but_o in_o faint_a time_n to_o be_v refresh_v psalm_n 28._o 1_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o cry_v o_o lord_n my_o rock_n be_v not_o silent_a to_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o be_v silent_a i_o become_v lâ—ke_v they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n second_o by_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n together_o with_o the_o manna_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o
comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o tribulation_n for_o his_o work_n and_o service_n thus_o you_o have_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n together_o with_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n cast_v into_o these_o water_n for_o the_o sanctify_a and_o sweeten_v of_o they_o to_o the_o wilderness_n travel_v soul_n who_o have_v set_v forward_o to_o his_o canaan_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n chap._n 10._o i_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o rock_n and_o mountain_n hill_n and_o valley_n a_o place_n which_o afford_v few_o spring_n of_o water_n a_o land_n of_o drought_n a_o place_n where_o no_o corn_n will_v grow_v a_o land_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n a_o place_n which_o produce_v great_a enemy_n who_o will_v in_o a_o warlike_a posture_n oftentimes_o fight_v the_o poor_a israelite_n witness_n og_n king_n of_o basham_n and_o the_o â—malekites_n beside_o their_o curse_v baalam_n which_o come_v up_o with_o his_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o overturn_v the_o poor_a israelite_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a likewise_o this_o wilderness_n may_v be_v call_v a_o place_n of_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n because_o of_o the_o wondrous_a appearance_n which_o god_n do_v give_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o deliver_v of_o they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o bring_v of_o they_o safe_a to_o their_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n as_o in_o psal_n 78._o where_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a now_o do_v not_o our_o spiritual_a wilderness_n condition_n mighty_o symbolize_v with_o this_o description_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o old_a o_o what_o rock_n of_o danger_n do_v the_o soul_n sometime_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o pilgrimage_n here_o in_o this_o world_n what_o dismal_a providence_n do_v the_o soul_n pass_v under_o while_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n what_o trial_n and_o temptation_n do_v god_n exercise_v his_o people_n under_o sometime_o in_o this_o world_n which_o like_o mighty_a rock_n and_o mountain_n stand_v up_o before_o the_o soul_n to_o his_o great_a discouragement_n how_o much_o poverty_n do_v god_n exercise_v some_o godly_a soul_n under_o what_o strait_n and_o hardship_n do_v such_o heart_n pass_v under_o because_o of_o it_o sometime_o what_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n do_v other_o pass_v under_o for_o many_o year_n together_o what_o last_v imprisonment_n do_v other_o of_o his_o people_n many_o time_n pass_v under_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o god_n lead_v his_o people_n up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n of_o difficulty_n and_o sometime_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o despair_n and_o horror_n insomuch_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o cry_v out_o often_o time_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o psal_n 37._o 26._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n a_o man_n who_o be_v lead_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n over_o rock_n and_o mountain_n of_o distress_n how_o do_v god_n suffer_v the_o hand_n of_o king_n saul_n to_o go_v out_o against_o he_o how_o do_v saul_n pursue_v the_o life_n of_o poor_a david_n from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o make_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o pursue_v as_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o then_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n ready_a to_o betray_v he_o at_o another_o time_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 7._o then_o saul_n come_v out_o against_o he_o with_o no_o less_o than_o three_o thousand_o man_n pursue_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 2._o at_o another_o time_n his_o ziglag_n burn_v and_o his_o wife_n take_v captive_a his_o good_n take_v from_o he_o and_o his_o own_o servant_n ready_a to_o stone_n he_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o and_o at_o another_o time_n his_o own_o child_n raise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 14._o you_o may_v take_v a_o far_a view_n of_o the_o man_n condition_n ps_n 73._o 2._o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n have_v well_o nigh_o sleep_v and_o my_o step_n be_v almost_o go_v psal_n 31_o 4._o with_o psal_n 30._o 3._o pull_v my_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o not_o which_o they_o have_v privy_o lay_v for_o i_o thou_o have_v bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o thou_o have_v keep_v i_o alive_a so_o jonah_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o say_v and_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o affliction_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v i_o down_o into_o the_o deep_a into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o flood_n compass_v i_o about_o all_o thy_o billow_n and_o wave_n pass_v over_o i_o than_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o will_v i_o look_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o mountain_n and_o rock_n hill_n and_o valley_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v through_o in_o this_o world_n use_v 1_o then_o this_o shall_v quiet_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n if_o his_o deal_n be_v sharp_a and_o hard_o with_o they_o alas_o christian_n you_o must_v know_v you_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n while_n in_o this_o life_n a_o place_n of_o rock_n and_o mountain_n if_o you_o be_v exercise_v underhand_a trial_n it_o be_v but_o with_o you_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a have_v their_o wilderness_n the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v their_o wilderness_n and_o thou_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o thy_o wilderness_n if_o ever_o thou_o intend_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o canaan_n st._n prul_a tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o saint_n to_o be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o saint_n so_o say_v the_o church_n psal_n 60_o 3._o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o people_n hard_a thing_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n second_o have_v a_o care_n of_o murmur_a and_o repine_v against_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o upon_o you_o or_o of_o call_v god_n to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o lead_n of_o you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n remember_v what_o it_o cost_v the_o jew_n for_o give_v way_n to_o a_o repine_a murmur_a spirit_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal_n 106._o 24_o 25_o 26._o yea_o they_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n but_o murmur_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n o_o labour_n for_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n which_o will_v help_v you_o on_o in_o your_o wilderness_n condition_n with_o the_o more_o comfort_n o_o labour_n to_o sing_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o sing_v his_o hallelujah_n in_o the_o good_a land_n last_o have_v a_o care_n of_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n in_o thy_o wilderness_n condition_n in_o conclude_v thyself_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n because_o of_o his_o hard_a deal_n with_o and_o this_o his_o leading_n of_o thou_o when_o ever_o such_o a_o temptation_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o read_v that_o good_a word_n often_o heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o chap._n 11._o few_o spring_n of_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n afford_v few_o spring_n of_o water_n this_o show_v we_o the_o barrenness_n of_o all_o beneath_o thing_n as_o to_o true_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n for_o so_o the_o word_n water_n do_v sometime_o signify_v viz._n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n psal_n 42._o 1._o now_o there_o be_v little_a of_o this_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n fix_v your_o eye_n on_o what_o you_o will_v here_o below_o here_o be_v nothing_o can_v afford_v you_o the_o least_o comfort_n in_o spiritual_a trouble_n it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v riches_n honour_n many_o friend_n alas_o what_o comfort_n can_v these_o yield_v the_o soul_n under_o spiritual_a trouble_n this_o serve_v many_o time_n to_o help_v on_o trouble_n upon_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n think_v upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o outward_a comfort_n which_o god_n give_v he_o but_o as_o to_o the_o allay_n of_o trouble_n upon_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a well_o as_o to_o that_o water_n which_o can_v refresh_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o time_n of_o spiritual_a trouble_n therefore_o say_v david_n all_o my_o spring_n be_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o say_v christ_n it_o be_v i_o that_o can_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n john_n
or_o forbid_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o the_o thing_n command_v or_o forbid_v be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o evil_a but_o not_o the_o subject_n in_o obey_v the_o thing_n command_v or_o forbid_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o difficult_a the_o devil_n labour_v to_o render_v the_o poor_a soul_n way_n to_o the_o good_a land_n and_o how_o satan_n fill_v the_o soul_n path_n with_o discouragement_n and_o how_o much_o satan_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v without_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n be_v put_v forth_o to_o help_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o good_a land_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o particular_a which_o be_v this_o the_o wilderness_n of_o old_a may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o wonder_n because_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v for_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o travel_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o seem_a death_n &_o danger_n the_o people_n pass_v under_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o powerful_a hand_n bring_v they_o to_o their_o promise_a land_n in_o safety_n so_o soul_n take_v this_o for_o thy_o comfort_n that_o whatever_o the_o opposition_n be_v that_o thou_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o thy_o eternal_a canaan_n yet_o bear_v up_o fear_v not_o for_o god_n will_v at_o last_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o carry_v thou_o safe_o through_o to_o thy_o appoint_a rest_n of_o glory_n that_o thou_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n in_o bliss_n to_o all_o eternity_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o o_o soul_n therefore_o hold_v up_o thy_o head_n the_o work_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o although_o he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o tug_v with_o fearful_a difficulty_n and_o great_a opposition_n yet_o know_v this_o that_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v fight_v it_o in_o thou_o for_o thou_o its_o true_a it_o may_v be_v as_o with_o gideon_n thou_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o weakness_n thy_o family_n be_v the_o small_a in_o israel_n and_o thou_o the_o least_o in_o the_o family_n but_o let_v i_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o gideon_n judge_n 6_o 12._o up_o for_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n o_o soul_n the_o lord_n be_v engage_v to_o bring_v thou_o home_o to_o glory_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o read_v psalm_n 89._o 33._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o o_o therefore_o arise_v go_v out_o against_o thy_o enemy_n fear_v they_o not_o but_o look_v they_o bold_o in_o the_o face_n o_o look_v a_o corrupt_a proud_a lustful_a revengeful_a unbelieving_a worldly_a fearful_a dead_a backward_a heart_n in_o the_o face_n and_o look_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n bold_o in_o the_o face_n look_v all_o thy_o relation_n in_o the_o face_n look_v a_o wicked_a world_n in_o the_o face_n look_v subtle_a entice_a apostate_n in_o the_o face_n o_o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n assure_v thyself_o there_o shall_v nothing_o of_o these_o prevail_v against_o thou_o for_o god_n will_v fight_v for_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o battle_n he_o will_v do_v all_o thy_o work_n in_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o phil_n 2._o 13._o so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o o_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o soul_n which_o will_v speak_v to_o thou_o as_o once_o joshua_n and_o â—aleb_n do_v to_o the_o israelite_n numb_a 14_o 6_o 7_o 8._o fear_v not_o the_o land_n which_o we_o pass_v over_o to_o search_n be_v a_o exceed_a good_a land_n if_o the_o lord_n delight_n in_o we_o than_o he_o wiâ—â—_n bring_v we_o into_o this_o good_a land_n a_o land_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n only_o rebel_v nâ—t_v against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o their_o defence_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o ere_fw-mi they_o not_o therefore_o for_o a_o close_a to_o this_o particular_a take_v these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n make_v they_o of_o use_n to_o the_o faint_a doubt_v die_a soul_n deut._n 31._o 8._o the_o lord_n he_o be_v he_o that_o do_v go_v before_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o fear_v not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a deut._n 33._o 27._o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n underneath_o thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n and_o he_o shall_v thrust_v out_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o and_o shall_v say_v destroy_v thou_o they_o o_o therefore_o soul_n let_v i_o advise_v thou_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o thy_o temptation_n for_o assure_v thyself_o in_o time_n thou_o shall_v reap_v if_o thou_o faint_v not_o let_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v what_o they_o can_v yet_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n shall_v doubtless_o come_v again_o bring_v their_o shears_o with_o they_o psal_n 126._o 56._o and_o the_o raâ—sommed_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v fly_v away_o isa_n 35._o 10._o chap._n 13._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v their_o bunch_n of_o grape_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o from_o the_o good_a land_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o bunch_n of_o grape_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o canaan_n by_o the_o spy_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o shedding_n abroad_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o true_o believe_v for_o the_o end_n why_o god_n send_v the_o grape_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v to_o assure_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o make_v good_a those_o promise_n which_o god_n before_o make_v to_o their_o father_n concern_v their_o certain_a arrival_n at_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o assure_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o bunch_n of_o grape_n which_o come_v from_o â—anaâ—n_n so_o assure_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o lord_n will_v bring_v they_o safe_a home_n to_o the_o full_a vintage_n now_o of_o the_o same_o use_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n send_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a you_o may_v call_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o fore-running_a bunch_n of_o grape_n of_o the_o eternal_a canaan_n which_o do_v yield_v forth_o his_o bless_a refresh_v comfort_a cheer_v juice_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n give_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assure_v the_o godly_a that_o the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a land_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v a_o travel_v god_n give_v his_o people_n the_o sweet_a sensible_a taste_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v beforehand_o o_o how_o have_v god_n drench_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n with_o draught_n of_o this_o salvation_n sometime_o when_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o make_v david_n prize_v so_o much_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psalm_n 27_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o come_n down_o of_o those_o heavenly_a grape_n or_o spiritual_a dew_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v so_o much_o draw_v and_o atttact_v his_o heart_n thither-ward_n so_o much_o psalm_n 36_o 8._o for_o thou_o shall_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o make_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n the_o work_n of_o which_o heavenly_a dew_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o witness_v to_o and_o in_o our_o heart_n about_o the_o great_a right_n we_o have_v by_o free_a grace_n to_o the_o good_a land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v heaven_n rom._n 8._o 16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v we_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o right_n we_o have_v to_o heaven_n the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o he_o as_o the_o imagine_v pledge_n that_o
40._o 35._o with_o levit._fw-la 1._o 11._o exod._n 30_o 6._o for_o through_o it_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o people_n and_o out_o of_o which_o god_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o mind_n as_o the_o above_o scripture_n show_v this_o answer_v to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o it_o show_v we_o very_o much_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o can_v give_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n grace_n mercy_n favour_n and_o council_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o the_o church_n through_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o this_o bless_a tabernacle_n christ_n jesus_n therefore_o say_v christ_n john_n 14_o 24._o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o minâ—_n but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o john_n 15._o 15._o i_o call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o john_n 12._o 49_o 50._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o what_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v hence_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n isa_n 9_o because_o of_o his_o reveal_n office_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n through_o which_o the_o father_n reveal_v or_o make_v manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n now_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a through_o the_o tabernacle_n use_v 3_o o_o therefore_o soul_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v more_o fatherly_a grace_n let_v out_o upon_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v more_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o assurance_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v more_o of_o his_o will_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o live_v to_o it_o o_o then_o wait_v upon_o god_n at_o the_o door_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n christ_n for_o in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n will_v speak_v with_o thou_o and_o no_o where_o else_o matth._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v o_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a of_o grace_n break_v through_o all_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n and_o temptation_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o ever_o thou_o intend_v to_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n presence_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o thy_o soul_n o_o stir_v not_o from_o prayer_n reading_z hear_v the_o word_n meditation_n christian_a conference_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o thou_o wait_v upon_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o wait_v upon_o christ_n thou_o wait_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n through_o which_o god_n will_v discover_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v to_o wait_v here_o though_o thou_o meet_v but_o with_o little_a profit_n hitherto_o yet_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o isa_n 30._o 31._o he_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v mount_v up_o as_o on_o eagle_n wing_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a walk_v and_o not_o be_v faint_a but_o to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o particular_a about_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o taberuacle_n as_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n yet_o not_o a_o thing_n there_o without_o its_o special_a use_n and_o signification_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o have_v a_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o glory_n and_o excellency_n lay_v up_o in_o they_o and_o be_v but_o the_o ignorant_a more_o acquaint_v with_o it_o then_o they_o be_v they_o will_v not_o slight_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o do_v chap._n 17._o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o ark._n first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o very_a glorious_a thing_n call_v a_o ark_n exod._n 37._o 1_o 2._o the_o signification_n of_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o presence_n therefore_o in_o 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n mean_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n present_a with_o his_o people_n so_o ps_n 132_o 8._o for_o indeed_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o nation_n and_o when_o that_o be_v go_v their_o true_a glory_n be_v go_v although_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o use_v 1_o then_o how_o may_v we_o pity_v those_o nation_n that_o be_v without_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n alas_o they_o be_v without_o true_a glory_n they_o have_v not_o excellency_n or_o beauty_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whatever_o they_o may_v account_v of_o themselves_o yet_o god_n and_o his_o word_n account_v they_o to_o be_v a_o base_a ignoble_a nation_n or_o people_n a_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o not_o worth_a one_o single_a person_n of_o that_o people_n which_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o read_v isaiah_n where_o god_n be_v a_o speak_n of_o these_o person_n that_o have_v his_o worship_n keep_v up_o among_o they_o and_o do_v but_o observe_v how_o god_n value_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o which_o have_v not_o this_o true_a worship_n among_o they_o speak_v to_o israel_n say_v thus_o isa_n 43._o 3_o 4._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thy_o saviour_n i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethiopia_n and_o seba_n for_o thou_o since_o thou_o have_v be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o i_o will_v give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n now_o israel_n have_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o ethiopia_n seba_n and_o egypt_n have_v not_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n prefer_v israel_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o other_o nation_n but_o when_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v whole_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o as_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n can_v shine_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n find_v not_o the_o want_n of_o this_o mercy_n second_o o_o then_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o nation_n that_o once_o have_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o shine_v in_o its_o lustre_n and_o brightness_n round_o about_o their_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o drive_v and_o force_v the_o gospel_n away_o and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n away_o from_o they_o what_o worthless_a creature_n be_v such_o and_o what_o a_o worthless_a nation_n be_v such_o a_o nation_n think_v you_o in_o god_n sight_n who_o shall_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n cry_v down_o and_o vote_v down_o and_o thrust_v out_o from_o among_o they_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o gospel_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v or_o abide_v among_o they_o certain_o if_o the_o gadarens_n luke_n 8._o 37._o do_v render_v themselves_o a_o vile_a people_n in_o god_n sight_n in_o put_v christ_n from_o their_o country_n though_o do_v with_o a_o mild_a entreaty_n how_o much_o more_o vile_a have_v that_o nation_n or_o people_n render_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o patience_n with_o the_o gadarens_fw-la to_o intereat_fw-la he_o civil_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o wicked_a pharaoh-like_a do_v violent_o force_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n certain_o i_o know_v not_o a_o black_a character_n can_v hang_v over_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n than_o this_o character_n which_o do_v more_o strong_o witness_v the_o ruin_n of_o such_o a_o people_n then_o this_o do_v read_v these_o place_n prov._n 1._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 16_o 17._o thes_n 1_o 2_o 15_o 16._o you_o likewise_o know_v what_o become_v of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n together_o with_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n sudden_o after_o he_o have_v contract_v this_o kind_n of_o guilt_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o nation_n and_o certain_o the_o lord_n favour_v this_o kind_n of_o sin_n no_o more_o
now_o then_o in_o pharaoh_n time_n and_o his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o reach_v such_o a_o nation_n now_o as_o then_o o_o where_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n dwell_v the_o good_a lord_n give_v that_o nation_n sound_a repentance_n for_o it_o before_o he_o come_v to_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n a_o second_o thing_n about_o the_o ark_n which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v this_o you_o read_v in_o exod._n 37._o 2._o that_o the_o ark_n be_v overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n which_o show_v we_o both_o the_o excellency_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o as_o gold_n be_v both_o excellent_a and_o pure_a so_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v both_o excellent_a and_o pure_a therefore_o when_o that_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n revelation_n 4._o 6._o mean_v for_o the_o worth_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o a_o three_o thing_n about_o the_o ark_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o above_o upon_o it_o exod._n 37._o 1_o 2._o this_o crown_n upon_o the_o ark_n denote_v the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v stamp_v upon_o his_o worship_n god_n worship_n have_v his_o authority_n set_v upon_o it_o for_o such_o be_v the_o import_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n crown_n or_o the_o thing_n call_v crown_n it_o signify_v rule_n and_o chief_a authority_n which_o command_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o its_o law_n will_n and_o pleasure_n use_v 2._o the_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o mystery_n will_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n first_o to_o their_o peril_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v dare_v to_o alter_v any_o part_n or_o tittle_n of_o this_o worship_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o shall_v mix_v it_o with_o any_o of_o their_o own_o whorish_a hellish_a invention_n or_o romish_a foppery_n deut._n 12._o 32._o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o that_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereunto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n in_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n be_v admonish_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pattern_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o rule_n to_o build_v god_n house_n and_o only_o according_a to_o that_o to_o steer_v our_o compass_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n isa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o beside_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o altar_n show_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o none_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o will_n as_o arbitrary_a in_o the_o perform_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n so_o as_o to_o do_v it_o when_o we_o please_v as_o none_o be_v leave_v in_o this_o case_n so_o to_o their_o own_o will_n to_o do_v it_o how_o they_o please_v so_o likewise_o none_o be_v so_o leave_v to_o their_o will_n to_o do_v it_o or_o perform_v it_o when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n they_o please_v neglect_v in_o this_o case_n be_v dangerous_a not_o to_o attend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a where_o and_o when_o god_n require_v be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o wilful_a rashness_n or_o neglect_n in_o this_o business_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v himself_o open_a to_o great_a punishment_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 11._o 3._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o jer._n 48._o 10._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n deceitful_o o_o therefore_o soul_n remember_v that_o the_o altar-worship_n have_v its_o crown_n above_o upon_o it_o which_o signifi_v the_o author_n authority_n or_o law_n which_o require_v thy_o submission_n or_o subjecton_n to_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v careful_a thou_o prove_v not_o a_o wilful_a corrupter_n or_o neglector_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n again_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o mercy-seat_n place_v which_o have_v two_o cherubim_n at_o the_o two_o end_n of_o it_o who_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 37_o 67_o 89._o first_o by_o the_o mercy-seat_n place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o blood_n and_o merit_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n great_a manifestation_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o elect_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o mark_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n appear_v through_o it_o to_o man_n as_o he_o do_v through_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o old_a rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o christ_n by_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n so_o that_o you_o see_v christ_n the_o mercy-seat_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n love_n mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o from_o the_o father_n come_v home_o to_o the_o elect_n i_o mean_v a_o procure_a ground_n not_o the_o efficient_a or_o first_o move_v ground_n in_o a_o word_n this_o mercy-seat_n show_v we_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n to_o believer_n can_v we_o pick_v it_o out_o of_o this_o mystery_n and_o it_o take_v in_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v or_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v or_o to_o do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n it_o take_v in_o christ_n blood_n christ_n suffering_n christ_n righteousness_n christ_n satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o father_n christ_n life_n christ_n death_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a christ_n ascension_n christ_n priesthood_n christ_n present_a work_n of_o intercession_n now_o in_o heaven_n christ_n office_n as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o and_o for_o his_o people_n for_o their_o good_a and_o comfort_n forever_o all_o this_o and_o more_o do_v the_o mercy-seat_n in_o exod._n 37._o comprehend_v and_o shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n so_o that_o believer_n shall_v look_v on_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v they_o sweet_a or_o bitter_a always_o flow_v forth_o to_o they_o from_o the_o mercy-seat_n or_o place_n of_o reconcilement_n the_o seat_n where_o god_n always_o sit_v when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o believer_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcil_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o so_o rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v all_o mercy_n love_n and_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n because_o it_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n through_o the_o mercy-seat_n christ_n though_o the_o providence_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o never_o so_o much_o sharpness_n or_o bitterness_n yet_o it_o shall_v end_v in_o mercy_n for_o it_o come_v in_o mercy_n rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n again_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o cherubim_v still_o look_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n it_o show_v we_o how_o the_o whole_a trinity_n do_v agree_v together_o and_o accord_v in_o the_o good_a of_o god_n elect_n for_o i_o look_v on_o this_o figure_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o belssed_a union_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n my_o look_v on_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n the_o mercy-seat_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n the_o two_o cherubim_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o father_n and_o son_n so_o that_o as_o the_o face_n of_o the_o two_o cherubim_n be_v place_v with_o their_o eye_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n it_o show_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o what_o good_a god_n the_o father_n do_v will_n the_o elect_a before_o time_n and_o what_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o love_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v manifest_a make_v know_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o elect_a in_o time_n by_o spiritual_a application_n all_o
that_o god_n may_v love_v you_o and_o pardon_v sin_n in_o you_o and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v but_o because_o all_o this_o be_v free_o procure_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o already_o and_o be_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o through_o sound_n believe_v like_o 1._o 74_o 75_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v mark_n that_o not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n so_o hebrew_n 12._o 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v mark_n that_o a_o kingdom_n already_o receive_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n so_o titus_n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n mark_v that_o which_o have_v already_o appear_v this_o teack_v they_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v set_v free_a by_o christ_n from_o the_o law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o it_o therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n roman_n 3._o 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n roman_n 7._o 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n from_o a_o believer_n but_o the_o matter_n still_o remain_v itcease_v to_o be_v a_o law_n command_v for_o life_n to_o a_o believer_n but_o it_o still_o require_v obedience_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n at_o a_o believer_n hand_n because_o he_o do_v live_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o as_o bind_v as_o ever_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v place_v they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o ark_n which_o ark_n type_v out_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o so_o that_o by_o moses_n his_o place_v the_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o ark_n under_o the_o mercy-seat_n both_o which_o place_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n be_v become_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n chap_n 19_o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o table_n for_o the_o show_n bread_n place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o table_n call_v the_o shewbread_n table_n be_v place_v by_o moses_n in_o one_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40._o 22._o the_o use_n of_o this_o table_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o bread_n call_v the_o shewbread_n this_o bread_n be_v make_v into_o little_a loaf_n or_o cake_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n twelve_o which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o tribe_n the_o bread_n be_v set_v in_o two_o row_v upon_o the_o table_n six_o on_o one_o side_n and_o six_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o table_n the_o bread_n be_v set_v new_a on_o the_o table_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o when_o the_o new_a be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o old_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o leu._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o this_o bread_n be_v typical_a two_o way_n and_o both_o hold_v out_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n first_o it_o figure_v forth_o christ_n one_o who_o constant_o abide_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n or_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o belierver_n for_o as_o the_o shewbread_n be_v always_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o table_n before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o call_v the_o shewbread_n so_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 35._o be_v never_o off_o the_o father_n sight_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o believer_n in_o who_o humane_a nature_n the_o father_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o in_o who_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o we_o mat._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a christ_n be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o present_v his_o father_n with_o the_o view_n of_o his_o righteousness_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o suffering_n present_v his_o father_n with_o his_o nail_v foot_n and_o hand_n with_o his_o pierce_a side_n with_o his_o hang_n down_o head_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o drop_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o garden_n with_o the_o pouring_n forth_o of_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n that_o so_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v endear_v believer_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o it_o may_v be_v some_o soul_n may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n o_o but_o thy_o christ_n be_v not_o and_o so_o long_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o remember_v and_o recover_v thyself_o with_o these_o thought_n christ_n thy_o shewbread_n abide_v in_o god_n eye_n for_o ever_o christ_n be_v always_o stand_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o acceptation_n before_o god_n for_o thou_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 24._o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o soul_n if_o thou_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o thy_o condition_n for_o if_o the_o father_n do_v accept_v the_o head_n certain_o he_o can_v reject_v the_o member_n again_o whereas_o the_o shewbread_n be_v put_v into_o twelve_o loaf_n according_a to_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o loaf_n more_o or_o less_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n by_o real_a faith_n be_v many_o yea_o very_o many_o yet_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_n here_o be_v bread_n enough_o for_o they_o all_o here_o be_v a_o loaf_n for_o every_o tribe_n a_o piece_n for_o every_o christian_a o_o christ_n be_v a_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n which_o will_v not_o be_v waste_v a_o fountain_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a a_o loaf_n that_o can_v never_o be_v eat_v although_o there_o have_v be_v many_o a_o thousand_o that_o have_v be_v a_o feed_n upon_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n throughout_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o our_o lord_n write_v himself_o still_o heb._n 13._o 8._o jesus_n christ_n tke_v same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o again_o this_o shewbread_n signify_v the_o great_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o wilderness_n condition_n in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o a_o table_n in_o a_o barren_a land_n where_o no_o corn_n be_v grow_v that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v the_o more_o to_o admire_v god_n in_o his_o power_n love_n and_o grace_n manifest_v to_o they_o in_o that_o condition_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o pitch_n of_o thankfulness_n so_o likewise_o shall_v it_o teach_v believer_n to_o make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o goodness_n to_o they_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o that_o the_o table_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v so_o deck_v with_o the_o flesh_n blood_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o only_a son_n as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 14._o 16_o 17._o a_o certain_a man_n make_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o bid_v many_o and_o send_v his_o servant_n at_o supper_n time_n to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a thus_o you_o see_v a_o great_a supper_n be_v provide_v much_o provision_n make_v a_o table_n furnish_v no_o want_n at_o all_o on_o god_n part_n all_o the_o want_n lie_v on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v not_o ready_a o_o how_o shall_v this_o cause_n christian_n to_o admire_v god_n in_o his_o wonderful_a act_n of_o grace_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o as_o john_n speak_v john_n 3._o 16._o he_o shall_v so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o send_v into_o it_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o see_v he_o and_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o with_o 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o to_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o holy_a admiration_n and_o cry_v
out_o o_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 19_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o candlestick_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v place_v a_o candlestick_n which_o be_v make_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o part_v from_o a_o foot_n high_a in_o the_o stem_n into_o six_o branch_n three_o of_o the_o branch_n go_v one_o way_n and_o three_o of_o the_o branch_n go_v another_o way_n there_o be_v three_o bowl_n make_v like_o unto_o three_o almond_n with_o their_o knob_n and_o their_o flower_n to_o every_o branch_n but_o in_o the_o stem_n of_o the_o cnadlestick_n below_o their_o part_n be_v four_o bowl_n with_o their_o knob_n and_o their_o flower_n exod._n 27._o 17._o exod_n 37._o 18_o 19_o 20._o by_o the_o candlestick_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o true_a believer_n which_o true_o and_o sincere_o profess_v and_o own_o christ_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n from_o all_o the_o earth_n rev._n 7._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o candlestick_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v rev._n 1._o 20._o where_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o that_o be_v make_v of_o pure_a beat_a gold_n ex._n 27._o 17._o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o candlestick_n several_a manner_n of_o way_n first_o as_o a_o candlestick_n be_v make_v to_o mount_v or_o hold_v up_o the_o light_n that_o all_o in_o a_o time_n of_o darkness_n may_v see_v so_o do_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v up_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o bright_a shining_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a world_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n may_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v through_o the_o saint_n gift_n grace_n and_o holy_a conversation_n in_o upon_o their_o soul_n isaiah_n 2._o 3._o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o mean_n isa_n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v though_o this_o latter_a pprophecy_n do_v principal_o belong_v to_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o church_n also_o for_o it_o be_v through_o they_o christ_n shine_v upon_o the_o dark_a world_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o dissciple_n matth._n 5._o 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n meaning_n they_o be_v the_o candlestick_n prepare_v of_o god_n to_o hold_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o dark_a blind_a miserable_a world_n use_v 1._o this_o inform_v then_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o the_o church_n both_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o other_o first_o for_o minister_n what_o care_n shall_v they_o take_v and_o what_o pain_n shall_v they_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_n up_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dark_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o care_n do_v paul_n take_v to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n this_o way_n act_n 20._o 24._o he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a unto_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o can_v fulfil_v his_o ministry_n with_o you_o which_o ministration_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v useful_a this_o way_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o paul_n practice_n act_v 20._o 20._o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o open_o and_o throughout_o every_o house_n but_o o_o good_a god_n how_o few_o such_o house_n preach_v light_n do_v the_o eart_n afford_v we_o in_o this_o our_o age_n but_o contrariwise_o instead_o of_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o business_n with_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a family's_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o rather_o bend_v their_o force_n part_n wit_n and_o purse_n to_o darken_v and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o family_n they_o meet_v withal_o where_o they_o go_v like_v unto_o those_o teacher_n of_o old_a speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 34._o 18_o 19_o seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o you_o to_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o good_a pasture_n but_o you_o must_v tread_v down_o with_o your_o foot_n the_o residue_n of_o your_o pasture_n and_o to_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o deep_a water_n but_o you_o must_v foul_a the_o residue_n with_o your_o foot_n and_o as_o for_o my_o flock_n they_o eat_v that_o which_o you_o have_v tread_v with_o your_o foot_n and_o they_o drink_v that_o which_o you_o have_v foul_v with_o your_o foot_n how_o far_o these_o or_o such_o as_o these_o be_v from_o be_v of_o the_o true_a candlestick_n appoint_v to_o hold_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o again_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o candlestick_n also_o to_o endeavour_v in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o their_o generation_n to_o study_v godliness_n and_o which_o way_n they_o may_v be_v useful_a with_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n among_o their_o relation_n and_o neighbour_n and_o in_o their_o family_n in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o their_o soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 5_o 16._o let_v pour_fw-fr light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n phil._n 2_o 16._o with_o ch_z 15._o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o exhort_v all_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o live_v unblameable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o spotless_a in_o their_o conversation_n and_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n so_o verse_n 16._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a exhortation_n be_v give_v you_o viz._n because_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n even_o as_o a_o candlestick_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v up_o or_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n second_o a_o candlestick_n be_v appoint_v to_o hold_v fast_o as_o well_o as_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o light_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o down_o because_o the_o fall_n of_o which_o many_o time_n put_v out_o the_o light_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o succour_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o light_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o labour_n night_n and_o day_n to_o put_v it_o out_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o god_n fit_v the_o church_n as_o a_o candlestick_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v by_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discover_v detect_v and_o find_v out_o all_o error_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n as_o in_o rev._n 2._o 2._o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o st._n stephen_n speak_v act_v 6._o 10._o the_o reason_n you_o may_v perceive_v lay_v in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o which_o stephen_n be_v a_o member_n have_v a_o very_a great_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o a_o little_a before_o read_v act_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o second_o god_n fit_v his_o church_n as_o
the_o divine_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v a_o holiness_n arise_v from_o a_o church_n state_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o jew_n call_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o holy_a use_n and_o purpose_n to_o god_n himself_o or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o in_o st._n paul_n term_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o a_o holiness_n in_o opposition_n to_o uncleanness_n which_o uncleanness_n be_v elsewhere_o prove_v to_o consist_v of_o not_o be_v of_o a_o profess_a church_n state_n to_o god_n read_v isa_n 52._o 1._o with_o act_n 10._o 14._o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o holiness_n with_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n be_v make_v holy_a that_o consist_v of_o the_o divine_a qualification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n i_o think_v but_o few_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n holy_a than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o holiness_n arise_v from_o a_o church_n state_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v if_o abraham_n with_o his_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n who_o be_v first_o with_o all_o their_o succeed_a little_a one_o take_v into_o a_o church_n state_n and_o so_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o work_n to_o god_n the_o lump_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n be_v holy_a with_o reference_n to_o a_o church_n state_n they_o need_v not_o call_v it_o in_o question_n but_o if_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n certain_o god_n account_v the_o issue_n of_o abraham_n for_o many_o generation_n after_o as_o much_o in_o a_o holy_a state_n as_o to_o a_o church_n state_n and_o as_o much_o a_o church_n to_o himself_o both_o they_o and_o their_o little_a one_o as_o ever_o he_o account_v it_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o meaning_n in_o abraham_n time_n the_o lump_n say_v paul_n be_v also_o hâ—ly_o then_o he_o come_v to_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n and_o if_o the_o lump_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v if_o god_n to_o this_o day_n have_v account_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n ever_o since_o in_o the_o same_o church_n state_n which_o admit_v of_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n then_o be_v the_o branch_n holy_a viz._n the_o gentile_a church_n which_o be_v ingraft_v in_o upon_o the_o same_o stock_n then_o the_o child_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n be_v set_v on_o upon_o this_o stock_n as_o former_o be_v likewise_o hy_o still_o so_o that_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v do_v to_o i_o clear_o warrant_v the_o congregational_a people_n the_o give_v of_o their_o child_n membership_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o baptism_n let_v not_o any_o mistake_v i_o i_o do_v not_o this_o to_o revive_v any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a contention_n or_o to_o beget_v any_o new_a quarrel_n between_o we_o and_o those_o christian_n which_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o this_o thing_n but_o as_o i_o conceive_v thing_n lay_v so_o in_o my_o way_n that_o i_o must_v have_v leap_v quite_o over_o a_o clear_a truth_n if_o i_o have_v leave_v it_o and_o so_o pass_v by_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n will_v a_o national_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a even_o the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o membership_n of_o infant_n will_v come_v in_o i_o answer_v first_o i_o know_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n lie_v upon_o the_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v for_o or_o practise_v the_o one_o but_o the_o other_o must_v come_v in_o you_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n both_o here_o and_o in_o new_a england_n that_o the_o connexion_n be_v not_o forcible_a but_o that_o we_o may_v give_v our_o child_n membership_n and_o baptism_n among_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o build_v our_o church_n upon_o a_o national_a bottom_n but_o second_o and_o that_o which_o will_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o other_o consideration_n in_o the_o candlestick_n which_o be_v this_o the_o candlestick_n you_o know_v have_v one_o stem_n out_o of_o which_o come_v six_o branch_n the_o stem_n of_o the_o candlestick_n signify_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o little_a candlestick_n which_o come_v out_o of_o that_o signify_v the_o gentile_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o stem_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v but_o one_o individual_a show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v national_a but_o the_o branch_n above_o in_o the_o candlestick_n be_v several_a in_o number_n signify_v that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n day_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o national_a but_o congregational_a to_o this_o agree_v the_o two_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n and_o john_n who_o write_v both_o about_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n viz._n about_o the_o two_o witness_n zach._n 3._o 3._o with_o rev._n 11._o 3_o 4._o only_o zachariah_n say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v about_o the_o two_o witness_n belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o see_v but_o one_o candlestick_n zach._n 3._o 2_o because_o then_o the_o church_n be_v national_a but_o when_o john_n write_v of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o gentile_a or_o gospel_n church_n he_o see_v two_o candlestick_n or_o several_a candlestick_n rev._n 11._o 4._o because_o now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v national_a but_o congregational_a or_o many_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o about_o the_o candlestick_n and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o it_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o read_v exod._n 37._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o this_o plain_a difference_n about_o the_o candlestick_n which_o be_v that_o the_o main_a candlestick_n have_v four_o bowl_n with_o his_o knob_n and_o his_o flower_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o the_o lesser_a candlestick_n which_o branch_a themselves_o forth_o of_o the_o great_a candlestick_n have_v but_o three_o bowl_n with_o their_o knob_n and_o their_o flower_n now_o you_o must_v observe_v as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o the_o bowl_n knob_n and_o flower_n add_v to_o the_o candlestick_n it_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o then_o where_o the_o most_o of_o the_o bowl_n knob_n and_o flower_n be_v there_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n but_o now_o the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v about_o the_o great_a candlestick_n which_o show_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o although_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v at_o first_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o gentile_a church_n in_o glory_n and_o brightness_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o gentile_a church_n in_o the_o world_n isa_n 54._o 11_o 12._o o_o thou_o afflict_a and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agat_n thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o â—hy_a border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n this_o be_v a_o prophephesie_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o latter_a day_n glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 21._o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o seven_o lamp_n which_o with_o the_o candlestick_n be_v place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v likewise_o seven_o lamp_n make_v of_o pure_a gold_n ex._n 37._o 23._o which_o lamp_n be_v to_o be_v light_v and_o always_o to_o be_v keep_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n exodus_fw-la 40._o 25._o in_o which_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v or_o it_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n first_o the_o vessel_n itself_o second_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o vessel_n or_o lamp_n three_o the_o light_n it_o give_v out_o to_o the_o beholder_n first_o by_o the_o lamp_n or_o vessel_n itself_o it_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o great_a mercy_n which_o by_o grace_n believer_n have_v receive_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sanctify_a heart_n into_o which_o god_n pour_v forth_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o heart_n be_v change_v purge_v renew_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o god_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o believer_n heart_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamp_n therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n so_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o
of_o you_o chap._n 22._o a_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o about_o the_o lamp_n be_v the_o oil_n which_o be_v in_o it_o i_o shall_v speak_v the_o less_o of_o this_o because_o i_o have_v be_v handle_v the_o matter_n in_o some_o measure_n before_o but_o for_o order_n sake_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o touch_n here_o you_o know_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o a_o bare_a lamp_n without_o oil_n will_v not_o produce_v any_o light_n at_o all_o to_o any_o family_n or_o house_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o here_o be_v oil_n pour_v forth_o into_o the_o lamp_n and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o burn_a light_n before_o the_o lord_n always_o now_o you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o this_o oil_n do_v signify_v if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v read_v zachariahs_n pprophecy_n chap_n 4._o 2_o 3._o with_o ver_fw-la 12._o there_o you_o have_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n stand_v on_o the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o pipe_n which_o pipe_n reach_v forth_o close_o to_o the_o lamp_n empty_v themselves_o through_o the_o seven_o pipe_n into_o the_o lamp_n now_o by_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n though_o some_o may_v conjecture_v or_o think_v by_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v jesus_n christ_n now_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o must_v take_v for_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n which_o pour_v their_o oil_n into_o the_o lamp_n first_o because_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o give_v out_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o moisture_n to_o any_o therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o a_o dead_a letter_n mean_v without_o the_o spirit_n second_o it_o can_v be_v so_o because_o when_o zachariah_n write_v this_o mystery_n there_o be_v but_o one_o testament_n write_v for_o the_o new_a be_v not_o then_o give_v out_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n christ_n be_v both_o these_o olive_n tree_n both_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_a church_n ever_o since_o i_o mean_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v christ_n church_n indeed_o now_o let_v jesus_n christ_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o twofold_a nature_n as_o god-man_n and_o so_o he_o will_v agree_v for_o number_n to_o the_o olive_n tree_n now_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o drop_a fullness_n to_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v thus_o consider_v in_o his_o two_o nature_n make_v he_o up_o to_o be_v the_o drop_a olive-tree_n to_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o he_o must_v be_v god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v these_o communication_n from_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o candlestick_n his_o church_n second_o he_o must_v be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o apply_v these_o receive_v communication_n from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n or_o these_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o lamp_n therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o emmanuel_n or_o the_o god_n with_o we_o isa_n 7._o 14._o and_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o we_o therefore_o be_v christ_n report_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o store-house_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o and_o one_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o and_o that_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v but_o that_o of_o john_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n john_n 1._o 14._o with_o 16._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o it_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n so_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n thus_o you_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o olive_n tree_n that_o first_o do_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o then_o drop_v his_o spiritual_a fatness_n down_o again_o to_o his_o lamp_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o candlestick_n so_o that_o by_o the_o oil_n be_v mean_v the_o rich_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n give_v out_o to_o his_o lamp_n the_o minister_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o counsel_n and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o comfort_v the_o doubt_v and_o strengthen_v the_o feeble_a mind_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o correct_v the_o obstinate_a and_o warn_v the_o unruly_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o 5._o 14._o use_v 1_o then_o this_o shall_v teach_v christian_n to_o admire_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v not_o withhold_v the_o best_a of_o supply_n from_o his_o poor_a people_n o_o what_o great_a love_n can_v there_o be_v think_v on_o then_o this_o who_o can_v but_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n touch_v the_o daily_a benefit_n he_o drop_v down_o upon_o his_o people_n o_o when_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o rich_a dropping_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o do_v daily_o come_v down_o on_o the_o church_n lamp_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 8._o 4._o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o act_n mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visitâ—st_v he_o o_o how_o large_o have_v god_n abound_v this_o way_n of_o late_a year_n towards_o his_o people_n what_o a_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o oil_n have_v he_o pour_v into_o his_o church_n lamp_n in_o this_o our_o day_n whatever_o age_n can_v say_v the_o like_a as_o we_o can_v say_v setting_z aside_o the_o apostle_n age_n o_o how_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n be_v break_v up_o of_o late_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o how_o have_v the_o little_a one_o in_o zion_n be_v make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n what_o a_o high_a way_n have_v there_o be_v set_v open_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o our_o day_n as_o that_o the_o way-faring_a man_n though_o fool_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o err_v therein_o o_o that_o the_o lord_n people_n will_v admire_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n herein_o and_o that_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o the_o height_n the_o depth_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o rich_a food_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o live_v upon_o which_o be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o rare_a dainty_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o wonder_n at_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o little_a which_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o large_a revenue_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 36._o 16._o not_o only_o because_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o their_o portion_n upon_o a_o divine_a account_n or_o with_o such_o a_o blessing_n as_o the_o godly_a have_v but_o because_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v enjoy_v of_o this_o world_n be_v it_o ten_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o compare_v with_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n o_o the_o honey_n sweet_a mansion_n which_o believer_n feed_v upon_o o_o the_o rare_a comfort_n they_o experience_n both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o which_o thing_n god_n reveal_v to_o his_o by_o his_o spirit_n well_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lamp_n more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v speak_v about_o they_o and_o that_o be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o lamp_n be_v always_o burn_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v always_o burn_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v to_o burn_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o first_o consideration_n i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o assure_a continuance_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o
case_n god_n have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o want_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o mean_n as_o christian_n have_v be_v to_o themselves_o about_o the_o faithful_a use_n of_o mean_n if_o error_n have_v prevail_v above_o truth_n the_o fault_n have_v be_v we_o not_o god_n we_o have_v want_v heart_n to_o deal_v plain_o with_o our_o offend_a brethren_n in_o this_o case_n beside_o the_o great_a liberty_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o our_o green_a raw_a rash_a member_n of_o church_n to_o vent_v their_o undigested_a notion_n in_o public_a and_o that_o before_o themselves_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n i_o be_o not_o plead_v against_o a_o christian_n exercise_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o build_n up_o his_o fellow-member_n in_o the_o faith_n provide_v they_o keep_v their_o bound_n and_o act_n within_o their_o compass_n until_o their_o growth_n be_v such_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v adventure_v upon_o public_a work_n for_o want_v of_o use_v the_o golden_a snuffer_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o many_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o gross_a opinion_n to_o their_o utter_a undo_n without_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v it_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o lamp_n burn_v clear_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o let_v we_o more_o use_v the_o golden_a snuffer_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o remove_v that_o which_o shall_v hinder_v the_o light_n in_o its_o shine_a with_o more_o diligence_n than_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o type_n of_o the_o snuffer_n with_o that_o good_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o prov._n 36._o 6._o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n for_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a chap_n 23._o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o altar_n which_o be_v make_v and_o place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n both_o of_o which_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o jesus_n christ._n these_o altar_n be_v two_o in_o number_n their_o difference_n in_o form_n and_o fashion_n be_v not_o great_a only_o the_o one_o be_v overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n and_o have_v his_o crown_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o other_o be_v overlay_v with_o brass_n but_o we_o find_v not_o any_o crown_n upon_o that_o and_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v overlay_v with_o brass_n have_v a_o grate_n of_o net-wort_n make_v for_o it_o which_o be_v to_o let_v out_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o slay_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o burnt-offering_a upon_o it_o exod._n 27._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o both_o of_o the_o altar_n have_v horn_n alike_o which_o be_v in_o number_n four_o and_o place_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n exod._n 27._o 2._o with_o exod._n 37._o 25_o 26._o now_o these_o two_o altar_n differ_v most_o in_o use_n or_o office_n for_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n and_o have_v the_o crown_n upon_o it_o be_v only_o to_o offer_v the_o burn_a incense_n upon_o exod._n 40._o 26_o 27._o and_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v overlay_v with_o brass_n that_o only_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a sacrifice_n upon_o which_o sacrifice_n consist_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o slay_a beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 40_o 29._o these_o two_o altar_n do_v signify_v both_o to_o they_o and_o all_o else_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o then_o to_o come_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o twofold_a work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o believer_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o these_o altar_n do_v signify_v christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v second_o that_o according_a to_o the_o differ_a use_n of_o these_o altar_n be_v the_o differ_a work_n of_o christ_n for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n first_o that_o these_o altar_n do_v signify_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o this_o you_o have_v st._n paul_n word_n agree_v read_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o in_o which_o place_n you_o have_v the_o apostle_n speak_v how_o much_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v that_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o because_o they_o wait_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v jesus_n christ_n to_o their_o soul_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o minister_n be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v instance_n the_o right_n which_o the_o moseical_a law_n do_v give_v those_o man_n which_o do_v wait_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v certain_o gospel_n minister_n have_v no_o less_o a_o right_n to_o a_o maintenance_n than_o the_o legal_a minister_n have_v under_o the_o law_n see_v our_o work_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o difference_n only_o lie_v in_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n not_o in_o substance_n they_o and_o we_o all_o teach_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n they_o wait_v on_o the_o altar_n typical_a and_o we_o wait_v upon_o the_o altar_n substantial_a they_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o legal_a tabernacle_n and_o we_o upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n of_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n as_o that_o their_o altar_n be_v but_o the_o type_n or_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n our_o evangelical_n altar_n which_o we_o wait_v on_o and_o preach_v to_o you_o my_o end_n in_o this_o commentary_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o handle_v a_o minister_n maintenance_n as_o to_o give_v you_o by_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o great_a congruity_n the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v between_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o christ_n jesus_n so_o heb._n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o none_o have_v right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v in_o read_v through_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o bring_v off_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o rest_v in_o these_o shadow_n to_o live_v more_o upon_o christ_n the_o true_a substance_n which_o the_o legal_a figure_n be_v only_o the_o type_n of_o and_o labour_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o glorious_a vessel_n in_o it_o together_o with_o what_o else_o be_v of_o any_o ceremonial_a use_n among_o they_o all_o be_v but_o to_o shadow_v out_o christ_n to_o come_v read_v heb._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o among_o which_o thing_n the_o altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o special_a use_n in_o point_n of_o signification_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o christ_n as_o any_o other_o type_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o apply_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o you_o compare_v the_o 10._o verse_n of_o heb._n 13._o with_o the_o 5_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o when_o in_o the_o 10._o ver_fw-la he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a altar_n say_v in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n which_o none_o have_v right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o present_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o bring_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o antytipe_n of_o that_o type_n in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n mark_v he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n make_v christ_n and_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o agree_v here_o also_o so_o rev._n 6._o 9_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o hold_v which_o altar_n we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n under_o which_o sacrifice_n lie_v murder_v of_o the_o slay_a prophet_n apostle_n &_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v die_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o their_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o saint_n willing_o sacrifice_v for_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o john_n represent_v to_o our_o view_n in_o one_o suffer_v heap_n or_o body_n together_o only_a christ_n have_v the_o preeminence_n he_o first_o and_o they_o after_o or_o christ_n
above_o and_o his_o people_n under_o the_o altar_n christ_n so_o that_o by_o all_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v intend_v christ_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o the_o two_o altar_n be_v of_o two_o differ_a use_n do_v signify_v the_o two_o great_a work_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n for_o believer_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v overlay_v with_o brass_n this_o altar_n signify_v christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o make_v or_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n for_o upon_o this_o altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n offer_v which_o be_v slay_v for_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o hot_a flame_a fire_n therefore_o call_v the_o burn_a offering_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n a_o altar_n to_o bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o elect_a upon_o christ_n back_n as_o upon_o the_o altar_n do_v stand_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o burn_a hot_a wrath_n of_o god_n justice_n together_o which_o like_o mighty_a flash_n of_o lightning_n come_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o dear_a and_o precious_a saviour_n which_o make_v the_o bloody_a sweat_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n luke_n 22._o 44._o therefore_o in_o isa_n 53._o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v you_o the_o elect_v sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n both_o together_o stand_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o christ_n isa_n 53._o 6_o 7._o we_o all_o like_a sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v oppress_v he_o be_v afflict_v so_o ver_fw-la 10._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n so_o ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o with_o chap._n 2._o 24._o for_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n or_o gold_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n who_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o notable_a be_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 13._o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o bodiess_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n so_o eph._n 5._o 2._o say_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n make_v good_a what_o the_o altar_n of_o brass_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o it_o do_v signify_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o beholder_n where_o indeed_o our_o saviour_n be_v both_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n too_o by_o which_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n he_o have_v purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10._o 10_o 12_o 14._o verse_n use_v 1_o o_o than_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o true_a believer_n to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v aloud_o for_o joy_n of_o soul_n o_o saint_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o with_o your_o voice_n bless_v the_o lord_n take_v with_o you_o these_o word_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 118._o 20_o 21._o 22_o 23._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n for_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v once_o so_o far_o from_o god_n as_o hell_n be_v from_o heaven_n shall_v have_v a_o altar_n of_o satisfaction_n provide_v for_o he_o yea_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o in_o order_n to_o his_o full_a justification_n before_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n o_o say_v david_n psal_n 66._o 16._o come_v hither_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n david_n what_o be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o o_o i_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a sinful_a wretch_n and_o accurse_a miserable_a creature_n a_o condemn_a malefactor_n before_o god_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o royal_a law_n and_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v redeem_v myself_o by_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v do_v of_o myself_o or_o in_o my_o own_o strength_n o_o i_o be_v one_o who_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o slave_n to_o satan_n a_o heir_n of_o hell_n a_o child_n of_o darkness_n a_o firebrand_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o lose_a perish_a soul_n in_o myself_o for_o ever_o oh_o i_o that_o be_v alien_a to_o the_o promise_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_o now_o again_o make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o take_v again_o into_o the_o reconcile_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o this_o altar_n of_o grace_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o father_n in_o mercy_n have_v set_v up_o for_o my_o soul_n upon_o which_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v lay_v past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v isâ—_n 53._o 6._o so_o that_o through_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n i_o can_v say_v i_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n wherein_o i_o be_v hold_v through_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o full_a payment_n the_o father_n receive_v from_o my_o altar_n christ_n rom._n 7._o 6._o and_o although_o before_o i_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o this_o altar_n christ_n i_o fear_v death_n and_o hell_n every_o day_n before_o yet_o now_o i_o can_v say_v there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o i_o who_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o now_o can_v i_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o ask_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o o_o this_o altar_n christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n have_v open_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o the_o father_n for_o i_o a_o way_n consecrate_v through_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 10._o 18_o 19_o 20._o by_o which_o mean_n although_o i_o dare_v not_o look_v up_o to_o the_o father_n before_o i_o can_v come_v into_o his_o bless_a presence_n as_o a_o child_n and_o call_v he_o father_n and_o i_o can_v come_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o purchase_n and_o demand_v my_o adopt_a right_n and_o purchase_v privilege_n at_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o altar_n atonement_n which_o be_v make_v and_o do_v by_o my_o altar_n christ_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n for_o i_o eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o although_o i_o be_v as_o black_a as_o hell_n and_o as_o full_a of_o spot_n as_o the_o leopard_n in_o god_n sight_n yet_o now_o shall_v i_o be_v find_v of_o god_n complete_a in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n col._n 2._o 10_o ephes_n 5._o 27._o o_o thus_o may_v every_o true_a believer_n say_v and_o sing_v with_o david_n for_o the_o weak_a and_o least_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v as_o large_a and_o as_o full_a and_o as_o ample_a a_o satisfaction_n lay_v down_o for_o he_o to_o god_n as_o david_n and_o his_o privilege_n by_o this_o altar_n and_o his_o right_n unto_o this_o altar_n christ_n be_v as_o large_a and_o altogether_o as_o full_a as_o david_n be_v so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 10._o 12._o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o of_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n use_v 2._o let_v this_o teach_v christian_n to_o have_v great_a recourse_n
to_o the_o altar_n of_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v three_o season_n when_o a_o christian_a shall_v have_v special_a regard_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o satisfaction_n first_o in_o guilt_n season_n second_o in_o doubt_v season_n three_o in_o corruption-prevailing_a season_n first_o in_o guilty_a season_n when_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n come_v to_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n then_o be_v it_o the_o soul_n time_n to_o run_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o satisfaction_n when_o ever_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o guilt_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o they_o be_v to_o take_v some_o offering_n or_o other_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o a_o way_n to_o the_o priest_n with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v hasten_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o there_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o by_o offer_v up_o their_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n o_o so_o shall_v believer_n do_v when_o guilt_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o they_o shall_v fly_v by_o faith_n to_o their_o gospel_n altar_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n say_v john_n 1._o 2._o 1._o 2._o my_o little_a child_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a for_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n certain_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n many_o time_n lie_v long_o under_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n than_o they_o need_v to_o do_v be_v they_o but_o well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o a_o through_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o a_o close_a application_n make_v of_o this_o scripture_n in_o doubt_v time_n it_o will_v wonderful_o ease_v the_o heart_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o o_o trouble_a soul_n will_v thou_o have_v thy_o guilt_n remove_v from_o thy_o conscience_n and_o will_v thou_o get_v thyself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n again_o will_v thou_o have_v within_o in_o thy_o soul_n will_v thou_o have_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n pacify_v again_o who_o thou_o have_v offend_v o_o then_o run_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o satisfaction_n take_v a_o offering_n in_o thy_o hand_n go_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o thou_o and_o there_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o satisfaction_n thy_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n i_o mean_v take_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o blood_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o beg_v he_o to_o lay_v up_o this_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o thou_o o_o stand_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o call_v upon_o thy_o high_a priest_n jesus_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n until_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o the_o father_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o thou_o which_o do_v thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o of_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o offer_v what_o they_o have_v to_o present_v their_o high_a priest_n withal_o may_v expect_v a_o full_a peace_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o they_o and_o you_o know_v the_o obtain_n of_o their_o peace_n at_o god_n hand_n upon_o their_o observe_v of_o this_o rule_n be_v very_o unquestionable_a so_o soul_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o rule_n between_o thy_o soul_n and_o christ_n thou_o need_v doubt_v of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n second_o a_o second_o season_n when_o a_o christian_a shall_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v in_o doubt_v season_n when_o the_o devil_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o discourage_v the_o soul_n from_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v oftentimes_o by_o tell_v the_o soul_n that_o the_o altar_n be_v never_o set_v up_o or_o prepare_v for_o such_o a_o vile_a rebellious_a wretch_n as_o the_o sin_v soul_n have_v be_v and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o discouragement_n be_v oftentimes_o almost_o swallow_v up_o with_o exceed_a grief_n and_o despair_n but_o let_v i_o answer_v the_o devil_n in_o that_o soul_n o_o satan_n thou_o have_v by_o thy_o cunning_n subtle_a crafty_a device_n deceive_v many_o poor_a soul_n this_o way_n already_o by_o which_o hellish_a craft_n thou_o have_v hold_v back_o many_o a_o thousand_o poor_a soul_n from_o partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o altar_n christ_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o father_n look_v for_o great_a preparation_n of_o soul_n and_o high_a qualification_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o fit_a the_o soul_n for_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o the_o altar_n christ_n be_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o able_a to_o bring_v with_o he_o which_o design_n be_v but_o to_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o delay_n on_o purpose_n for_o his_o everlasting_a undo_n for_o he_o well_o know_v if_o the_o soul_n shall_v stay_v from_o christ_n until_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o christ_n the_o soul_n never_o get_v christ_n to_o eternity_n but_o satan_n that_o thou_o may_v prevail_v no_o more_o this_o way_n upon_o poor_a soul_n i_o tell_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o altar_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o for_o every_o comer_n to_o it_o as_o that_o let_v the_o soul_n be_v never_o so_o vile_a unworthy_a unclean_a or_o impure_a in_o himself_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v accept_v as_o hearty_o as_o ever_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v but_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o satan_n thou_o know_v very_o well_o though_o thou_o thus_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o poor_a soul_n that_o the_o commission_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o all_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v another_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n then_o what_o thoa_o preach_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v isaiah_n 55._o 1_o 2._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v its_o self_n in_o fatness_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o this_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n so_o john_n 7._o 37._o and_o jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v it_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n matthew_z 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a so_o revelation_n 22._o 17._o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v give_v he_o a_o real_a right_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o altar_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o atonement_n be_v erect_v for_o the_o guilty_a not_o for_o the_o righteous_a say_v christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v up_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o sin_n hebrew_n 9_o 13._o but_o to_o persuade_v a_o soul_n that_o he_o must_v not_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n until_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v and_o humble_v and_o mortify_v to_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v void_a the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o render_v it_o of_o no_o effect_n thus_o satan_n thou_o labour_v by_o thy_o subtlety_n not_o only_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n for_o ever_o by_o keep_v it_o from_o christ_n but_o also_o thy_o next_o design_n be_v whole_o to_o overthrow_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o this_o altar_n be_v so_o far_o from_o expect_v such_o qualification_n in_o the_o comer_n to_o it_o as_o that_o it_o stand_v there_o on_o purpose_n to_o give_v out_o these_o
thing_n to_o the_o comer_n read_v jeremiah_n 3._o 33_o 34._o with_o ezekiel_n 26._o 27._o read_v proverb_n 1._o 22._o 23._o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o scorner_n delight_v in_o scorn_v and_o fool_n haâ—e_a knowledge_n turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o therefore_o soul_n let_v not_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n keep_v thou_o any_o long_o from_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o gospel_n altar_n but_o come_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n and_o do_v not_o dispute_v so_o much_o thy_o unworthiness_n as_o the_o lord_n chtists_n sufficiency_n in_o point_n of_o righteousness_n for_o whatever_o thy_o life_n have_v be_v though_o never_o so_o notorious_o wicked_a yet_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o special_a commission_n from_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o tell_v thou_o that_o neither_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o sin_n nor_o yet_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n can_v hurt_v thou_o but_o thy_o come_n â—o_o the_o altar_n of_o satisfaction_n where_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v prove_v thy_o soul-destroying_a sin_n for_o ever_o if_o thou_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n make_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n psal_n 25._o 11._o lord_n pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o my_o sin_n be_v wondrous_a great_a three_o a_o three_o season_n when_o a_o christian_a shall_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v in_o corruption-prevailing_a season_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n then_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v much_o recourse_n to_o this_o altar_n corruption_n can_v never_o live_v if_o thou_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o place_n that_o altar_n upon_o which_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n will_v of_o all_o place_n in_o the_o world_n yield_v thou_o the_o great_a death_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n which_o have_v none_o like_o it_o rom._n 6._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_a that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n but_o worthy_a of_o note_n be_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_a that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v or_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o satisfaction_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o that_o poor_a soul_n may_v as_o well_o get_v sin_n and_o corruption_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v in_o they_o as_o to_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remove_v out_o of_o their_o soul_n o_o this_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o leaf_n whereof_o will_v heal_v the_o nation_n o_o therefore_o soul_n will_v get_v down_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o thy_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o get_v out_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o thy_o soul_n o_o then_o when_o ever_o corruption_n get_v head_n be_v sure_a to_o bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n and_o there_o lie_v thy_o soul_n down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o beg_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v forth_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o thy_o soul_n that_o as_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n so_o likewise_o he_o will_v be_v please_v out_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o love_n to_o drop_v something_o of_o his_o suffering_n some_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n into_o thy_o soul_n which_o may_v kill_v sin_n in_o thy_o mortal_a body_n now_o this_o be_v do_v add_v faith_n to_o the_o work_n thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o a_o bless_a issue_n in_o time_n will_v proceed_v to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n only_a labour_n for_o a_o wait_a frame_n of_o spirit_n give_v god_n his_o own_o time_n to_o effect_v this_o work_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o in_o time_n thou_o shall_v reap_v if_o thou_o faint_v not_o objection_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o hebrew_n 13._o 10._o that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n than_o it_o seem_v all_o may_v not_o come_v with_o that_o boldness_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o you_o say_v answer_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o in_o treat_v about_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o above_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n now_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v twofold_a not_o only_o be_v their_o case_n sad_a with_o respect_n to_o their_o distance_n from_o god_n upou_fw-fr the_o account_n of_o sin_n guilt_n but_o their_o danger_n do_v far_o appear_v in_o this_o they_o have_v their_o ceremony_n for_o a_o christ_n to_o rest_v upon_o this_o keep_v they_o from_o christ_n indeed_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n merit_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n which_o only_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o say_v galatian_n 5_o 4._o for_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v certain_o so_o long_o as_o you_o stick_v to_o your_o ceremony_n and_o jewish_a right_n you_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n with_o christ_n christ_n can_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o you_o have_v convert_v the_o tabernacle_n service_n into_o a_o christ_n and_o you_o rest_v here_o and_o you_o live_v upon_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o true_a substance_n christ_n unto_o which_o these_o type_n and_o legal_a shadow_n shall_v lead_v you_o therefore_o while_o you_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o sense_n you_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n christ_n but_o otherwise_o let_v the_o soul_n condition_n be_v never_o so_o desperate_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o open_a door_n for_o he_o to_o step_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o fall_v upon_o this_o altar_n christ_n with_o boldness_n according_a to_o that_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o hebrew_n 9_o 13_o 14_o 14._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n how_o great_a soever_o make_v the_o soul_n uncapable_a of_o partake_v of_o the_o altar_n christ_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o make_v out_o after_o christ_n but_o only_a the_o soul_n rest_v upon_o some_o thing_n else_o on_o this_o side_n christ_n and_o shall_v make_v that_o and_o not_o christ_n his_o bottom_n for_o salvation_n chap._n 24_o of_o the_o grate_n of_o network_n make_v to_o this_o altar_n i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v about_o the_o grate_n of_o network_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o place_v under_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n underneath_o exod._n 27._o 4_o 5._o the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v to_o let_v forth_o the_o ash_n through_o the_o small_a hole_n of_o the_o grate_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o burn_a offer_n shall_v be_v offer_v before_o the_o lord_n upon_o it_o now_o the_o ash_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v burn_v we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o dross_n or_o excrement_n of_o the_o thing_n burn_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n therefore_o be_v the_o grate_n prepare_v to_o convey_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n this_o show_v we_o this_o much_o first_o of_o all_o the_o exceed_a rich_a usefulness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n every_o way_n for_o believer_n first_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n from_o hence_o believer_n may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o when_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o justification_n that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o which_o be_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o believer_n public_o witness_v from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 5._o 2._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n so_o much_o as_o this_o you_o may_v read_v in_o this_o bless_a type_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v offer_v upon_o this_o altar_n to_o
be_v the_o saint_n gospel_n altar_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o offer_v up_o any_o thing_n to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o upon_o this_o altar_n where_o the_o grate_n of_o network_n be_v where_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o shall_v nothing_o pass_v up_o to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v pure_a and_o acceptable_a chap._n 23._o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n this_o altar_n have_v four_o horn_n and_o they_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o the_o use_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o horn_n upon_o the_o altar_n i_o find_v to_o be_v twofold_a first_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v up_o to_o bind_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o that_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v keep_v equal_o strait_a by_o the_o cord_n which_o come_v from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v not_o start_v aside_o as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v do_v there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o this_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o david_n psalm_n 118._o 27._o god_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v show_v we_o light_n bind_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n even_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n second_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o these_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o refuge_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o their_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v perform_v something_o of_o the_o same_o use_n to_o malefactor_n as_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n do_v which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o numb_a 35._o with_o joshua_n 20._o 2._o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o place_n in_o 1_o king_n 2._o 28._o with_o verse_n 30._o when_v joab_n have_v flee_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n about_o his_o rebel_n against_o king_n solomon_n the_o king_n send_v forth_o his_o executioner_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o but_o when_o the_o executioner_n come_v and_o find_v he_o hang_v about_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o go_v back_o again_o to_o the_o king_n to_o report_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o know_v his_o far_a pleasure_n therein_o which_o strong_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o these_o altar_n horn_n do_v afford_v man_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o distress_n some_o succour_n and_o relief_n against_o present_a execution_n both_o of_o which_o use_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o something_o as_o our_o great_a treasury_n which_o may_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o he_o both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n first_o of_o all_o for_o our_o instruction_n it_o show_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o as_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v tie_v with_o cord_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o shall_v believer_n if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o duty_n miscarry_v bind_v they_o fast_o with_o spiritual_a cord_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o their_o altar_n christ_n there_o be_v five_o cord_n which_o i_o shall_v present_v you_o with_o as_o very_o necessary_a to_o the_o bind_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o our_o spiritual_a altar_n christ_n first_o the_o cord_n of_o believe_v this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o cord_n that_o if_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o bind_v fast_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n christ_n with_o it_o all_o our_o labour_n will_v be_v lose_v labour_n do_v what_o we_o can_v heb._n 11._o 6._o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o which_o diligent_o seek_v he_o so_o verse_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n here_o let_v i_o admonish_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n first_o such_o as_o yet_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o o_o sir_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v that_o you_o can_v content_v yourselves_o to_o live_v all_o this_o while_n in_o the_o world_n without_o faith_n oh_o how_o do_v you_o mean_v to_o have_v your_o duty_n accept_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n when_o you_o want_v faith_n unbeliever_n be_v so_o far_o from_o please_a god_n as_o that_o he_o hate_v all_o they_o do_v as_o a_o abominable_a filthy_a thing_n and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o cord_n that_o shall_v bind_v your_o sacrifice_n to_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n any_o thing_n be_v value_v that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n you_o see_v cain_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n yet_o god_n regard_v only_a abel_n o_o friend_n you_o may_v see_v what_o respect_v god_n have_v for_o your_o service_n while_o you_o remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n read_v isa_n 66._o 3._o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n be_v as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o offer_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o have_v bless_v a_o idol_n yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n o_o poor_a soul_n how_o be_v you_o delude_v by_o satan_n who_o spur_v you_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n keep_v you_o all_o the_o while_n in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o main_a necessary_a cord_n that_o shall_v bind_v your_o service_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n christ_n as_o that_o if_o it_o be_v want_v all_o that_o you_o do_v be_v but_o as_o the_o howl_n of_o dog_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v o_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n leave_v off_o your_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n oh_o go_v and_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o true_a save_v justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v accept_v in_o your_o person_n and_o then_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o your_o performance_n for_o god_n must_v first_o like_o your_o person_n before_o he_o can_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o your_o performance_n and_o your_o person_n can_v be_v accept_v until_o you_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o you_o can_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n until_o you_o have_v faith_n to_o put_v you_o into_o he_o and_o then_o when_o god_n through_o believe_v in_o christ_n accept_v of_o your_o person_n then_o will_v he_o like_v of_o your_o duty_n and_o not_o before_o then_o second_o this_o serve_v for_o instruction_n touch_v those_o which_o have_v faith_n but_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o duty_n of_o worship_n towards_o god_n o_o be_v admonish_v in_o and_o about_o all_o you_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n o_o remember_v that_o under_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v tie_v fast_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n o_o labour_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o duty_n to_o get_v up_o the_o cord_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o bind_v your_o duty_n fast_o to_o jesus_n christ_n o_o look_v up_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o believe_v to_o christ_n when_o you_o pray_v read_v hear_v the_o word_n ot_fw-mi break_v bread_n or_o what_o ever_o you_o do_v else_o hang_v up_o all_o upon_o this_o altar_n and_o bind_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o it_o by_o this_o cord_n of_o believe_v by_o conclude_v when_o you_o come_v off_o from_o the_o work_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v your_o prayer_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o will_v accept_v your_o duty_n though_o weak_a and_o poor_a and_o that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o time_n feed_v you_o and_o satisfy_v you_o and_o give_v you_o the_o thing_n you_o have_v ask_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n because_o you_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o worthiness_n and_o have_v tie_v your_o duty_n fast_o about_o he_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o unite_n grace_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n it_o first_o tie_v our_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o next_o our_o duty_n therefore_o say_v habakuck_v 2._o 4._o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n second_o the_o cord_n with_o which_o believer_n shall_v and_o ought_v to_o bind_v fast_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n christ_n be_v a_o sound_a understanding_n in_o and_o about_o the_o thing_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o want_v of_o which_o believer_n do_v lose_v very_o much_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n with_o god_n under_o the_o law_n if_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n have_v want_v but_o a_o
eye_n it_o be_v reject_v levit._n 22._o 22._o the_o eye_n you_o know_v be_v the_o discern_a part_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o sure_o god_n have_v no_o more_o regard_n for_o a_o eye-less_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v under_o the_o law_n for_o if_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v want_v it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n and_o much_o blemish_v in_o god_n account_n therefore_o say_v s._n paul_n in_o â—_o cor._n 14._o 15._o what_o be_v it_o then_o when_o i_o pray_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n and_o when_o i_o sing_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o you_o see_v s._n paul_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o bind_v what_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v to_o offer_v god_n withal_o very_o fast_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n christ_n with_o this_o cord_n of_o understanding_n and_o indeed_o so_o shall_v all_o believer_n else_o labour_v for_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o and_o discern_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o nature_n use_n end_n virtue_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v god_n a_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o do_v as_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v ask_v they_o this_o question_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o once_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o isa_n 1._o 12._o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v again_o with_o the_o church_n in_o isa_n 26._o 13._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v man_n ion_n of_o thy_o name_n you_o know_v how_o god_n disregard_v the_o corinthian_n duty_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a discern_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o worship_n which_o they_o adventure_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29_o 30._o therefore_o my_o brethren_n take_v s._n peter_n advice_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n that_o through_o the_o exercise_n of_o which_o grace_n you_o may_v so_o bind_v your_o duty_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o your_o altar_n christ_n as_o that_o through_o the_o not_o start_v aside_o of_o your_o sacrifice_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o work_n 3._o a_o three_o cord_n with_o which_o believer_n shall_v bind_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o their_o gospel-altar_n christ_n be_v the_o cord_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n love_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o action_n it_o be_v not_o what_o service_n we_o do_v for_o god_n as_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v forth_o to_o god_n be_v the_o thing_n god_n look_v at_o for_o do_v we_o offer_v god_n in_o one_o sacrifice_n the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n yet_o if_o this_o come_v not_o free_o to_o god_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n god_n hate_v all_o when_o do_v notable_a be_v that_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v burn_a offering_n and_o sin_n offering_n thou_o do_v not_o require_v than_o i_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n though_o this_o prophecy_n do_v principal_o concern_v christ_n who_o blood_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n yet_o this_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v unfit_o apply_v to_o the_o saint_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o right_n perform_v of_o duty_n which_o teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o unless_o that_o principle_n of_o delight_n or_o law_n of_o love_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o bottom_n to_o all_o our_o duty_n all_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o little_a value_n with_o god_n therefore_o in_o levit._n 1._o 3._o who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v give_v you_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n use_v o_o than_o my_o friend_n labour_v after_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n o_o make_v it_o much_o of_o your_o business_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v shed_v abroad_o much_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o love_n upon_o your_o heart_n that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o miscarry_v in_o your_o work_n and_o service_n and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o bless_a cord_n to_o tie_v your_o service_n fast_o at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n jesus_n christ_n o_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v much_o of_o this_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n the_o world_n account_v those_o rich_a that_o have_v much_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n in_o their_o house_n but_o the_o word_n account_v they_o rich_a which_o have_v much_o of_o this_o grace_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o make_v duty_n acceptable_a this_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o god_n if_o in_o the_o heart_n will_v make_v a_o little_a goat_n hair_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n please_a and_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n read_v exod._n 35._o 23._o and_o this_o will_v make_v thy_o weak_a of_o groan_n very_o sweet_a to_o god_n o_o therefore_o forget_v not_o to_o labour_v after_o this_o precious_a grace_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o you_o have_v of_o this_o to_o love_n god_n withal_o the_o more_o god_n will_v love_v you_o &_o the_o more_o will_n god_n delight_v in_o your_o duty_n love_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v be_v the_o loadstone_n of_o love_n it_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o object_n belove_v to_o love_v again_o the_o four_o cord_n with_o which_o believer_n shall_v tie_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n christ_n be_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v varnish_v to_o all_o our_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o do_v saint_n paul_n prefer_v this_o beyond_o the_o high_a gift_n and_o part_n and_o learning_n which_o man_n may_v be_v endow_v with_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2._o though_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o speak_v with_o all_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v a_o â—ounding_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a symbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o have_v faith_n so_o as_o to_o remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o alas_o brethren_n for_o man_n to_o get_v a_o headful_n of_o notion_n and_o to_o covet_v after_o gift_n and_o part_n to_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v and_o discourse_n much_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v and_o preach_v much_o or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v well_o from_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n see_v in_o a_o man_n true_o that_o man_n be_v but_o in_o a_o ill_a case_n its_o true_a he_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o to_o himself_o therefore_o say_v s._n paul_n i_o desire_v so_o to_o preach_v christ_n â—hat_n i_o myself_o be_v not_o a_o castaway_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v true_a i_o myself_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a with_o my_o gift_n and_o part_n to_o tie_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n christ_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n i_o may_v want_v the_o cord_n of_o sincerity_n to_o tie_v on_o my_o own_o sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v so_o often_o in_o his_o word_n the_o heart_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n this_o god_n call_v for_o often_o in_o his_o word_n as_o in_o prov._n 23._o 26._o by_o the_o heart_n be_v mean_v the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o soul_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n shall_v set_v about_o for_o god_n hence_o you_o have_v it_o in_o 1_o samuel_n 16._o 7._o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v man_n look_v at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n look_v at_o the_o heart_n use_v o_o labour_n for_o this_o
cord_n of_o sincerity_n that_o you_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n touch_v what_o you_o do_v in_o his_o worship_n o_o this_o be_v as_o the_o gold_n about_o the_o temple_n which_o make_v it_o so_o glorious_a to_o the_o beholder_n so_o do_v this_o grace_n wonderful_o adorn_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o which_o god_n delight_v to_o dwell_v therefore_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a so_o delightful_a to_o god_n prov._n 15._o 8._o never_o think_v your_o duty_n fast_o bind_v to_o the_o altar_n christ_n unless_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o it_o with_o this_o cord_n o_o consider_v well_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o david_n word_n to_o solomon_n and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o a_o five_o cord_n with_o which_o believer_n shall_v bind_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n christ_n be_v a_o zealous_a fervent_a spirit_n in_o the_o work_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 12._o 11._o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n but_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n a_o soul_n that_o act_v careless_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o cord_n let_v loose_a or_o slack_v it_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o thing_n tie_v to_o role_n or_o start_n at_o pleasure_n a_o careless_a heat_n in_o worship_n destroy_v all_o in_o hand_n and_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o person_n find_v under_o so_o filthy_a a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n many_o christian_n insensible_o perish_v and_o die_v to_o their_o growth_n in_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o alas_o it_o lie_v here_o viz._n in_o their_o give_a way_n too_o much_o to_o a_o careless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o can_v think_v or_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o our_o growth_n in_o sanctification_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n void_a of_o heart_n and_o serious_a spirit_n which_o shall_v fit_v they_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o luke_n 1153._o the_o hungry_a be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a be_v send_v empty_a away_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o gold_n be_v better_a worth_n then_o to_o give_v to_o child_n to_o play_v withal_o so_o do_v god_n account_v the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n better_a worth_n then_o to_o give_v out_o to_o careless_a child_n who_o rather_o play_v with_o holy_a thing_n then_o true_o prize_v they_o as_o it_o too_o too_o often_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o great_a evil_n first_o what_o respect_n to_o person_n carelessness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o can_v take_v their_o own_o time_n in_o come_v as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o their_o carnal_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o evil_a be_v in_o person_n slight_a behave_v themselves_o when_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o worship_n so_o that_o as_o man_n do_v behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o case_n according_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o they_o as_o to_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o god_n give_v out_o to_o man_n in_o their_o wait_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n according_a to_o that_o word_n in_o jer._n 5._o 25._o your_o iniquity_n have_v turn_v away_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n use_v o_o than_o labour_n for_o this_o cord_n of_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n that_o you_o may_v fasten_v your_o sacrifice_n with_o zeal_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n christ_n friend_n beg_v of_o god_n for_o it_o o_o give_v not_o over_o ask_v and_o cry_v and_o pray_v until_o you_o have_v get_v it_o let_v there_o be_v no_o neglect_n on_o your_o part_n in_o the_o get_n of_o this_o mercy_n into_o your_o soul_n assure_v yourselves_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o yourselves_o i_o mean_v god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o the_o give_v out_o this_o gospel-frame_n of_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o ask_n and_o seek_v of_o it_o at_o god_n hand_n god_n have_v pawn_v his_o word_n for_o it_o and_o he_o can_v deny_v his_o word_n nor_o cease_v to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v plead_v his_o word_n with_o he_o for_o any_o spiritual_a mercy_n read_v often_o that_o place_n in_o james_n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o my_o friend_n its_o worth_n your_o while_n to_o consider_v that_o place_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o revel_n 16._o where_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o want_n of_o this_o cord_n of_o a_o zealous_a fervent_a spirit_n do_v render_v the_o laodicean_n service_n altogether_o loathsome_a to_o god_n as_o that_o when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v god_n tell_v they_o he_o can_v spew_v both_o it_o and_o they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v you_o because_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v do_v from_o a_o lukewarm_a spirit_n o_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o you_o careless_a heedless_a soul_n which_o can_v pray_v and_o read_v and_o hear_v themselves_o fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o other_o that_o can_v suffer_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o wander_v after_o every_o vain_a object_n while_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v god_n complain_v of_o long_o ago_o in_o ezek._n 33._o 31._o god_n say_v this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o seem_v to_o honour_v i_o but_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o their_o covetousness_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o particular_a of_o the_o horn_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o lead_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v what_o afford_v the_o soul_n as_o much_o comfort_n as_o the_o other_o do_v instruction_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o protection_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n while_o in_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n if_o they_o with_o joab_n do_v fly_v to_o christ_n the_o great_a altar_n for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o soul_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v awaken_v to_o behold_v their_o danger_n while_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o dread_n and_o fear_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o or_o become_v of_o they_o before_o they_o come_v off_o the_o duty_n now_o that_o danger_n which_o attend_v the_o people_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v three_o way_n consider_v first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n three_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o wicked_a man_n here_o below_o first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o least_o sin_n commit_v any_o where_o much_o less_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n as_o to_o that_o do_v not_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n interpose_v between_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o the_o soul_n shall_v come_v off_o alive_a again_o because_o of_o these_o stain_n weakness_n impurity_n and_o defilement_n our_o best_a of_o duty_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o instance_n you_o may_v take_v for_o this_o in_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n levit._n 10._o 1_o 2._o second_o it_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n be_v go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o devour_v rage_n and_o malice_n be_v most_o bend_v against_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v engage_v for_o god_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o spiritual_a duty_n a_o figure_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o zach._n 3._o 1._o where_o no_o soon_o be_v joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n engage_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o present_o you_o have_v satan_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o who_o work_n be_v to_o hinder_v he_o in_o and_o to_o unfit_a joshua_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n what_o
with_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v overlay_v with_o brass_n upon_o which_o the_o slay_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n second_o that_o which_o in_o the_o verse_n relate_v to_o the_o incense_n altar_n overlay_v with_o gold_n you_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n both_o of_o which_o use_v of_o the_o altar_n the_o apostle_n make_v to_o agree_v to_o and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o believer_n spiritual_a altar_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v i_o why_o the_o incense_n altar_n shall_v be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n and_o the_o altar_n appoint_v for_o slay_a sacrifice_n only_o with_o brass_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o two_o altar_n we_o may_v observe_v this_o note_n for_o our_o instruction_n that_o as_o gold_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o brass_n so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o incense_n altar_n more_o excellent_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o that_o work_n of_o slay_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v overlay_v with_o brass_n and_o as_o these_o altar_n be_v both_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o twofold_a work_n he_o be_v to_o administer_v for_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v first_o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o second_o to_o make_v continual_a intercession_n to_o god_n for_o they_o i_o say_v it_o plain_o show_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o although_o the_o work_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o die_v the_o bitter_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n i_o say_v though_o this_o be_v a_o very_a glorious_a and_o transcendent_a work_n yet_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o rom._n 8._o 34._o who_o put_v the_o term_n rather_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o incense_n altar_n which_o term_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n verse_n 34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o two_o lay_v in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n intercession_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n suffering_n far_o it_o will_v more_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o 34._o verse_n tell_v you_o that_o for_o this_o work_n sake_n of_o christ_n intercession_n he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v though_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o very_a glorious_a work_n yet_o that_o of_o his_o intercession_n be_v yea_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a in_o god_n sight_n because_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n intercession_n declare_v the_o former_a act_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v whole_o do_v and_o complete_v therefore_o must_v christ_n sit_v down_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n this_o you_o may_v far_o see_v hold_v out_o to_o you_o in_o the_o type_n itself_o exod._n 37._o 26._o where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o incense_n altar_n have_v his_o crown_n of_o gold_n place_v upon_o it_o which_o the_o other_o altar_n have_v not_o which_o show_v we_o as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n intercession_n crown_v all_o the_o former_a but_o second_o it_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n our_o saviour_n be_v in_o when_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o be_v a_o guilty_a state_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v under_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o high_a guilt_n that_o ever_o be_v man_n in_o this_o world_n not_o any_o of_o his_o own_o for_o there_o be_v never_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v our_o guilt_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53._o 6._o for_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o intercession_n he_o be_v full_o justify_v from_o all_o that_o sin_n and_o guilt_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o for_o we_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o now_o to_o say_v against_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n take_v his_o place_n in_o heaven_n without_o control_n or_o objection_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o sit_v there_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o christ_n take_v his_o place_n there_o at_o the_o incense_n altar_n do_v cause_n a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o arise_v up_o to_o god_n from_o every_o other_o act_n of_o christ_n do_v before_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n altar_n overlay_v with_o brass_n because_o now_o he_o act_v not_o as_o a_o nocent_a person_n but_o as_o a_o innocent_a person_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o speak_v of_o christ_n say_v and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n like_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n thus_o you_o see_v why_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n but_o the_o other_o only_o with_o brass_n use_v o_o than_o this_o shall_v teach_v believer_n where_o to_o run_v for_o sound_v solid_a comfort_n in_o doubt_v season_n let_v it_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n about_o the_o altar_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v overlay_v with_o brass_n advise_v soul_n to_o make_v at_o that_o altar_n in_o doubt_v season_n and_o so_o i_o say_v still_o for_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o have_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o suffer_v phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o brass_n do_v not_o yield_v a_o soul_n such_o full_a matter_n of_o triumph_n over_o sin_n the_o law_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o intercede_v work_n of_o christ_n do_v my_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v this_o because_o that_o although_o christ_n in_o love_n to_o his_o people_n do_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o die_v for_o they_o even_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o so_o he_o may_v justify_v they_o before_o god_n and_o although_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o work_n he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v give_v justice_n its_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grave_n himself_o and_o so_o all_o the_o elect_n have_v as_o real_o perish_v in_o he_o their_o second_o adam_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n not_o that_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v have_v be_v but_o the_o supposition_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o our_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o now_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v look_v to_o the_o incense_n altar_n there_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o surety_n christ_n stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n minister_a for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o clear_o show_v thus_o much_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o as_o our_o saviour_n take_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o become_v guilty_a with_o they_o before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o be_v get_v clear_a off_o from_o they_o and_o be_v pronounce_v a_o justify_v person_n and_o we_o in_o he_o full_o as_o well_o as_o free_o justify_v also_o otherways_o christ_n have_v never_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o fill_v up_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o christ_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o altar_n overlay_v with_o brass_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n overlay_v with_o gold_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o come_v to_o do_v for_o believer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n triumph_v so_o over_o hell_n sin_n satan_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o death_n itself_o not_o so_o much_o from_o what_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n
have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o beauty_n in_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o delight_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n at_o all_o the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a for_o they_o do_v consist_v of_o goat_n hair_n and_o ram_n skin_n die_v red_a exod._n 36._o 14._o with_o 19_o which_o be_v so_o fasten_v together_o by_o loop_n and_o tack_n be_v couple_v round_o about_o that_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o inside_n beauty_n or_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v at_o all_o that_o which_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v discernible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n be_v matter_n of_o offence_n and_o scorn_n rather_o than_o any_o way_n take_v to_o man_n just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n tabernacle_n for_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n style_v rev._n 11._o 1._o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o so_o rev._n 21._o 3._o a_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v say_v measure_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o i_o say_v look_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o the_o other_o with_o what_o little_a outside_n glory_n do_v god_n clothe_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n the_o church_n come_v with_o little_a of_o observation_n she_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o pomp_n glory_n excellency_n and_o worldly_a felicity_n of_o this_o life_n the_o great_a pomp_n of_o this_o world_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o anti-christ_n not_o to_o christ_n church_n the_o great_a title_n of_o honour_n great_a place_n and_o also_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n dwell_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n which_o mystery_n babylon_n have_v who_o be_v term_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n rev._n 17._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a clergy_n of_o the_o nation_n run_v into_o she_o so_o often_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o along_o and_o have_v leave_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o their_o conviction_n to_o the_o contrary_a have_v strike_v in_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o earth_n alas_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a the_o tabernacle_n cover_n be_v poor_a comtemptible_a thing_n make_v of_o nothing_o but_o goat_n hair_n and_o ram_n skin_n die_v red_a here_o be_v nothing_o that_o will_v take_v with_o the_o learned_a wiseman_n i_o confess_v be_v the_o outward_a cover_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n deck_v with_o gold_n precious_a stone_n velvet_n hang_n die_v in_o scarled_a carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o chariot_n and_o can_v it_o accommodate_v its_o priest_n with_o coach_n and_o settle_v each_o of_o they_o in_o four_o hundred_o a_o year_n and_o set_v they_o far_o from_o oppression_n and_o make_v they_o the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o may_v be_v something_o do_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o nothing_o but_o affliction_n contempt_n and_o persecution_n attend_v the_o tabernacle_n loss_n of_o good_n blood_n and_o fire_n ram_n skin_n die_v red_a a_o colour_n which_o do_v very_o well_o fit_a the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v always_o in_o a_o persecute_a condition_n die_v red_a with_o shower_n of_o martyrian_a blood_n hurry_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n banish_v from_o country_n to_o country_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n here_o but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v from_o hence_o man_n and_o woman_n take_v offence_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o think_v it_o a_o sad_a uncomely_a thing_n the_o very_a troubler_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o devil_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o that_o they_o can_v see_v into_o the_o inside_n glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n let_v they_o see_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o stumble_v they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o a_o further_a distance_n from_o it_o then_o before_o they_o shall_v only_o see_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o her_o goat_n hair_n cover_v show_v they_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o mechanickness_n or_o servileness_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o of_o they_o not_o learned_a but_o illiterate_a man_n many_o hardly_o ever_o see_v oxford_n or_o cambridge_n in_o their_o life_n not_o a_o doctor_n to_o be_v find_v one_o among_o twenty_o silly_a fellow_n can_v hardly_o speak_v sense_n many_o of_o they_o nothing_o but_o a_o little_a goat_n hair_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o ram_n skin_n die_v red_a who_o can_v delight_v in_o it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o embrace_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v always_o in_o blood_n nothing_o but_o ruin_n atend_v it_o from_o age_n to_o age_n thus_o the_o devil_n show_v his_o kingdom_n what_o a_o uncomely_a thing_n the_o church_n be_v what_o a_o sad_a cover_n it_o be_v cover_v withal_o and_o tell_v soul_n that_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o inside_n by_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o when_o alas_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lie_v within_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 45._o 13._o and_o if_o ever_o god_n come_v to_o open_v the_o tabernacle_n glory_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v the_o soul_n spiritual_a discern_v to_o see_v into_o it_o o_o then_o the_o soul_n will_v quick_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o david_n psal_n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n use_v 3_o o_o then_o let_v this_o consideration_n abundant_o quiet_a the_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o undervaluing_n you_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n do_v the_o world_n slight_v you_o do_v the_o world_n despise_v you_o alas_o trouble_v not_o yourselves_o about_o it_o the_o world_n do_v not_o see_v your_o glory_n remember_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v very_o uncomely_a in_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o nothing_o of_o any_o beauty_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o world_n cry_v raze_v she_o down_o raze_v she_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n alas_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n worth_n the_o stand_n alas_o say_v they_o what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v to_o take_v a_o wiseman_n heart_n nothing_o but_o a_o little_a goat_n hair_n and_o ram_n skin_n die_v red_a not_o worth_a the_o look_n upon_o it_o much_o less_o the_o stand_n of_o such_o a_o deform_a piece_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v our_o eye_n look_v upon_o zion_n and_o let_v she_o be_v defile_v but_o let_v not_o this_o discourage_v the_o godly_a but_o rather_o bless_v god_n that_o you_o see_v far_o into_o thing_n than_o they_o do_v for_o godliness_n be_v a_o mystery_n say_v paul_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n be_v mystery_n and_o riddle_n to_o the_o world_n be_v what_o be_v veil_v up_o and_o hiâ—den_v from_o the_o most_o of_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o carnal_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v god_n must_v first_o give_v the_o man_n a_o spiritual_a see_v eye_n before_o he_o can_v discern_v a_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o close_v with_o they_o delight_n in_o they_o earnest_o to_o desire_v after_o they_o and_o hearty_o to_o resolve_v with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o they_o to_o give_v up_o all_o and_o suffer_v with_o they_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n glory_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n you_o have_v infinite_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v ravish_v you_o with_o those_o inside_n glorious_a sight_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n oh_o how_o often_o have_v you_o be_v refresh_v in_o your_o soul_n
christ_n i_o be_o meek_a and_o towly_a in_o heart_n therefore_o come_v unto_o i_o math._n 11._o 29._o and_o also_o tell_v thou_o that_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o he_o isa_n 27._o 4._o he_o mean_v towards_o such_o as_o be_v burden_a with_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o fury_n in_o he_o against_o such_o but_o rather_o wounderful_a love_n and_o tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n yea_o so_o much_o that_o christ_n can_v and_o will_v bear_v the_o burden_n himself_o rather_o then_o it_o shall_v sink_v his_o poor_a people_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o help_n or_o remedy_n to_o be_v have_v against_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n we_o be_v by_o christ_n word_n exhort_v to_o cast_v the_o burden_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n psal_n 55._o 23._o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o he_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o be_v move_v be_v it_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n make_v thou_o to_o doubt_v come_v to_o christ_n look_v up_o to_o he_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o temptation_n shall_v alienate_v christ_n heart_n from_o thou_o but_o rather_o work_v his_o heart_n to_o compassionate_v thy_o condition_n christ_n be_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o distinguish_v between_o thy_o temptation_n and_o thy_o allow_v of_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o a_o tender-hearted_a husband_n will_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n about_o his_o wife_n suppose_v a_o woman_n shall_v be_v violent_o set_v upon_o by_o some_o wicked_a person_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o she_o and_o get_v she_o under_o he_o and_o shall_v abuse_v her_o body_n her_o husband_n come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o find_v she_o in_o the_o act_n yet_o when_o he_o behold_v her_o struggle_a and_o strive_v with_o the_o man_n to_o get_v from_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o tear_n which_o drop_v from_o her_o eye_n about_o it_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o husband_n will_v put_v she_o away_o from_o he_o no_o no_o but_o rather_o embrace_v she_o in_o his_o arm_n with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o affection_n imaginable_a take_v one_o comfortable_a instance_n for_o this_o in_o our_o saviour_n carriage_n of_o old_a in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o assure_v thyself_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o carriage_n than_o he_o be_v the_o same_o ever_o since_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v to_o his_o people_n under_o their_o temptation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o instance_n you_o have_v in_o zach._n 3._o 1_o 2._o where_o you_o have_v joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o personate_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n violent_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o tempter_n who_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v joshua_n that_o be_v tempt_v he_o and_o struggle_v and_o strive_v with_o joshua_n to_o have_v his_o pleasure_n of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o sin_n and_o transgress_v against_o christ_n but_o do_v christ_n reject_v joshua_n for_o this_o and_o cast_v he_o off_o no_o sure_a but_o it_o rather_o wrought_v forth_o his_o heart_n towards_o he_o with_o the_o great_a pity_n and_o tenderness_n the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n wrought_v towards_o joshua_n all_o the_o while_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o pray_v observe_v where_o and_o upon_o who_o do_v our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o temptation_n be_v it_o not_o upon_o satan_n the_o tempter_n or_o joshua_n the_o tempt_n not_o a_o word_n speak_v against_o joshua_n but_o all_o the_o blow_n fall_v upon_o satan_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v when_o christ_n stand_v up_o so_o much_o for_o joshua_n it_o be_v at_o a_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v he_o withal_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o garment_n pure_a and_o unspotted_a but_o this_o be_v not_o my_o case_n i_o have_v my_o filth_n public_o upon_o i_o my_o temptation_n have_v make_v i_o very_o black_a and_o uncomely_a in_o his_o presence_n i_o answer_v its_o true_a christ_n do_v not_o accuse_v he_o wiâ—h_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o compassion_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n but_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v joshua_n withal_o you_o may_v read_v the_o contrary_a verse_n 2_o 3._o for_o first_o our_o saviour_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o temptation_n have_v make_v he_o as_o black_a as_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o you_o know_v when_o a_o brand_n be_v new_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v then_o a_o sad_a thing_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v then_o full_a of_o smoke_n and_o filth_n apt_a to_o stain_v any_o thing_n it_o touch_v second_o he_o have_v then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n very_o filthy_a garment_n upon_o he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pollution_n enough_o to_o render_v he_o as_o bad_a in_o christ_n sight_n as_o bad_a may_v be_v yet_o all_o this_o be_v bury_v up_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v thou_o not_o expect_v the_o same_o grace_n upon_o come_v for_o it_o for_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n for_o joshua_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o it_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n which_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o abundance_n of_o pollution_n cleave_v to_o she_o yet_o christ_n undertake_v with_o the_o father_n that_o in_o time_n he_o will_v present_v it_o a_o more_o glorious_a church_n for_o he_o wâ—uld_v cause_v her_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o she_o and_o give_v change_n of_o garment_n to_o she_o and_o he_o will_v put_v a_o fair_a mâ—ter_n on_o her_o head_n ver_fw-la 5._o again_o be_v it_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o grace_n make_v thou_o to_o doubt_v oh_o look_v up_o to_o thy_o high_a priest_n jesus_n there_o be_v infinite_a compassion_n for_o thou_o under_o all_o this_o be_v dauâ—ds_n faith_n weak_a which_o sometime_o make_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o psal_n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o and_o at_o another_o time_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o again_o when_o it_o drive_v he_o to_o feign_v himself_o mad_a to_o escape_v the_o danger_n which_o he_o fear_v may_v come_v upon_o he_o among_o the_o philistian_o yet_o christ_n have_v bowel_n for_o these_o weakness_n and_o this_o david_n can_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n for_o christ_n continue_v the_o same_o in_o bowel_n towards_o he_o as_o aforetime_o ps_n 103._o 2_o 3_o 4._o bless_v the_o lord_n oh_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crow_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n who_o satisfi_v thy_o soul_n with_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n be_v st._n peter_n grace_n of_o faith_n weak_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v down_o in_o the_o water_n and_o have_v it_o not_o a_o compassionate_v hand_n hold_v out_o to_o succour_v and_o help_v it_o math_n 14_o 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v it_o weak_a when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n but_o be_v his_o master_n bowel_n so_o close_o shut_v up_o against_o he_o for_o it_o as_o to_o renounce_v he_o oh_o the_o care_n that_o our_o saviour_n take_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o the_o discouragement_n which_o satan_n may_v throw_v in_o st._n peter_n way_n to_o the_o make_v any_o far_a use_n of_o christ_n as_o high_a priest_n first_o before_o ever_o he_o come_v among_o his_o disciple_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o send_v they_o word_n of_o his_o rise_n he_o send_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n to_o saint_n peter_n of_o his_o apostasy_n or_o as_o if_o ever_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v john_n 20._o 17._o again_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o person_n among_o the_o disciple_n what_o care_n do_v our_o saviour_n take_v to_o prevent_v saint_n peter_n fear_n not_o one_o ill_a word_n can_v st._n peter_n hear_v from_o he_o or_o ill_a look_n can_v st._n peter_n discern_v in_o he_o but_o all_o his_o weakness_n forget_v because_o all_o forgive_v infinite_a compassion_n at_o work_n for_o a_o weak_a peter_n i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luke_n 22._o 32._o no_o no_o christ_n can_v part_v with_o his_o people_n upon_o slight_a term_n it_o be_v not_o weakness_n in_o grace_n will_v out_o a_o soul_n of_o christ_n
with_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n cry_v out_o o_o father_n these_o be_v all_o of_o my_o body_n for_o who_o i_o intercede_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v my_o own_o flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o help_v they_o and_o relieve_v they_o and_o ease_v they_o out_o of_o pain_n thou_o relieve_v i_o and_o help_v i_o and_o ease_v i_o out_o of_o pain_n for_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n i_o be_o afflict_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o thy_o presence_n save_v they_o lord_n look_v upon_o my_o heart_n and_o here_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n even_o all_o my_o israel_n engrave_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o my_o own_o blood_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v thy_o son_n but_o with_o their_o condition_n engrave_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o what_o think_v you_o soul_n will_v not_o this_o prevail_v may_v not_o believer_n safe_o adventure_v their_o all_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o this_o priesthood_n oh_o study_v this_o more_o and_o your_o comfort_n will_v be_v infinite_a obj._n but_o some_o may_v say_v it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v do_v so_o for_o the_o people_n i_o mean_v carry_v their_o name_n upon_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o christ_n do_v do_v this_o always_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v always_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o lie_v in_o the_o type_n exod._n 28_o 29._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o heart_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o which_o show_v that_o this_o priesthood_n piece_n of_o service_n of_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o not_o only_o be_v this_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o type_n to_o remain_v for_o a_o for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o there_o will_v be_v any_o need_n of_o christ_n intercession_n but_o always_o for_o ever_o for_o so_o the_o word_n continual_o do_v likewise_o import_v therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v aâ—_n unchangeable_a priesthood_n ver_fw-la 24._o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o in_o heaven_n lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n for_o believer_n in_o a_o way_n of_o present_v their_o condition_n before_o he_o whether_o thou_o sleep_v or_o wakee_v whether_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v or_o not_o yet_o christ_n be_v at_o prayer_n for_o thou_o he_o intercede_v night_n at_o day_n for_o thy_o welfare_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n can_v so_o comfortable_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o take_v his_o rest_n so_o secure_o by_o night_n he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o condition_n upon_o his_o heart_n psalm_n 4._o 8._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o to_o sleep_v for_o the_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o rest_n in_o safety_n last_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o from_o it_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o heart_n it_o show_v uâ—_n that_o christ_n enter_v he_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n christ_n do_v it_o for_o they_o and_o intercede_v for_o they_o in_o their_o name_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o agitate_v for_o believer_n and_o tell_v the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o believer_n if_o i_o pray_v petition_n intercede_v for_o any_o spiritual_a mercy_n for_o they_o it_o be_v but_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o will_n in_o this_o case_n from_o eternity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n that_o thou_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o glory_n and_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o die_v the_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v save_v and_o then_o to_o go_v up_o to_o glory_n again_o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o ask_v any_o spiritual_a favour_n for_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v by_o thou_o from_o everlasting_a oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o comfort_n may_v a_o poor_a soul_n draw_v from_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o brest-plate_n be_v upon_o the_o high_a priest_n heart_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v engrave_v oh_o methinks_v if_o a_o soul_n be_v assure_v he_o be_v upon_o no_o body_n heart_n in_o the_o world_n either_o husband_n heart_n wife_n heart_n father_n heart_n mother_n heart_n brother_n heart_n sister_n heart_n friend_n or_o neighbour_n heart_n yet_o to_o be_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n upon_o christ_n heart_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o bear_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n there_o be_v likewise_o place_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o 30._o this_o of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o type_n itself_o 2._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o anti-type_n which_o be_v christ_n first_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o type_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n call_v to_o office_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o he_o its_o true_a there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n do_v this_o work_n of_o expound_v to_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n also_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o this_o great_a duty_n mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n now_o the_o urim_fw-la and_o thummim_n do_v signify_v those_o two_o qualification_n to_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n be_v which_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n as_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n among_o they_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o or_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sound_a substantial_a truth_n of_o god_n not_o his_o own_o novel_n or_o brainish_a fancy_n or_o dream_n but_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o say_v god_n son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o oh_o what_o care_n shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n with_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a food_n therefore_o be_v the_o exhortation_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o man_n pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o few_o of_o they_o make_v it_o their_o faithful_a and_o painful_a labour_n in_o their_o study_n to_o bring_v forth_o pure_a truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a wrest_v it_o and_o stretch_v it_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o rack_n to_o make_v it_o bend_v every_o way_n to_o serve_v their_o ungodly_a wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n with_o sound_a wholesome_a food_n they_o feed_v they_o with_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n who_o rather_o pervert_v then_o convert_v any_o they_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o take_v the_o most_o sober_a sort_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o most_o idle_a and_o laze_v sort_n such_o who_o love_v neither_o to_o feed_v the_o fold_n of_o christ_n either_o with_o gall_n or_o honey_n that_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n such_o as_o will_v not_o bark_v lie_v down_o love_v to_o slumber_n yet_o they_o can_v feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a and_o
man_n may_v hear_v he_o touch_v what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o they_o if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o 2._o reason_n why_o christ_n can_v withhold_v any_o supply_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v because_o of_o these_o relation_n he_o stand_v in_o to_o the_o saint_n 1._o he_o be_v their_o friend_n john_n 15._o 15._o now_o a_o friend_n be_v so_o far_o from_o withhold_v what_o be_v due_a that_o he_o will_v rather_o add_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o what_o be_v give_v 2._o he_o be_v their_o husband_n jâ—r_v 3._o 14._o now_o be_v it_o usual_a for_o the_o husband_n not_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o his_o wife_n 3._o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o can_v the_o head_n withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v he_o not_o give_v down_o his_o supply_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n free_o true_o no_v more_o can_v christ_n withhold_v any_o supply_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o his_o member_n which_o as_o their_o head_n he_o have_v receive_v for_o they_o second_o how_o shall_v this_o qualification_n of_o faithfulness_n in_o christ_n secure_v our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n against_o fall_v away_o total_o from_o grace_n oh_o how_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v under_o tremble_n about_o this_o thing_n oh_o but_o i_o fear_v i_o may_v be_v cast_v total_o out_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n oh_o soul_n look_v up_o to_o christ_n under_o this_o doubt_n if_o there_o be_v any_o interest_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v against_o thy_o fall_v away_o from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n thou_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v it_o soul_n remember_v will_v a_o poor_a mortal_a man_n when_o his_o wife_n stand_v upon_o the_o trial_n of_o her_o life_n strive_v and_o tug_v and_o labour_n by_o purse_n and_o petition_n to_o make_v a_o interest_n for_o his_o wife_n both_o wâ—th_a judge_n and_o jury_n to_o save_v her_o life_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v fall_v short_a in_o this_o to_o thou_o who_o have_v give_v up_o thyself_o to_o he_o as_o his_o wife_n behold_v his_o intercede_v and_o advocate_a work_n in_o heaven_n for_o thou_o at_o this_o hour_n on_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v thou_o from_o this_o evil_a thou_o so_o much_o fear_v and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o he_o pray_v for_o read_v these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n zach._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5._o with_o heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v in_o heaven_n john_n 11._o 42._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o for_o sake_n thou_o fear_v it_o not_o it_o can_v never_o be_v if_o ever_o he_o take_v thou_o into_o covenant_n all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v never_o out_o thou_o more_o for_o he_o take_v none_o into_o covenant_n but_o such_o who_o he_o love_v and_o those_o who_o he_o begin_v to_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o it_o be_v true_a a_o christian_a may_v lose_v the_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n many_o day_n if_o not_o year_n but_o he_o can_v never_o lose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o as_o much_o as_o some_o talk_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n thou_o need_v not_o trouble_v thyself_o much_o about_o that_o point_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o that_o can_v better_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n than_o thou_o can_v beside_o if_o the_o notion_n be_v right_o understand_v by_o weak_a christian_n viz._n about_o fall_v from_o grace_n i_o think_v there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o vain_a disputation_n doubt_n and_o fear_n among_o they_o about_o it_o as_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o a_o soul_n be_v place_v through_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o indissolvable_a covenant_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v violate_v or_o break_v or_o alter_v more_o psal_n 89._o 34._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 3._o 24._o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v believer_n be_v put_v into_o a_o justify_v state_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o call_v a_o state_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 2._o second_o there_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v all_o that_o provision_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o call_n home_o of_o poor_a lose_a creature_n to_o himself_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v likewise_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 1._o three_o there_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v those_o divine_a disposition_n or_o quality_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o conversion_n of_o which_o james_n speak_v jam._n 4._o 6_o four_o there_o be_v the_o exercise_n or_o act_n of_o this_o habitual_a grace_n which_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 3._o last_o now_o if_o by_o fall_v from_o grace_n man_n do_v intend_v by_o it_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n viz._n from_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n so_o i_o say_v too_o and_o be_o so_o far_o a_o arminian_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n math._n 13._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o with_o luke_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o with_o heb._n 2._o 3._o that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o common_a with_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o again_o they_o may_v go_v far_o with_o that_o in_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o to_o have_v great_a enlightning_n and_o great_a taste_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o powerful_a conviction_n of_o it_o make_v with_o herod_n to_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o true_o root_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o true_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n math._n 13._o 21._o now_o to_o be_v true_o root_v be_v elsewhere_o expound_v a_o root_n in_o christ_n by_o election_n math._n 24._o 24._o luke_n 18._o 7._o rom._n 9_o 11._o rom._n 11._o 5._o peter_n 1._o 1_o 2._o again_o there_o be_v the_o act_n or_o there_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n that_o be_v he_o may_v go_v downd_v the_o win_v for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v abate_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o love_n to_o and_o zele_n for_o and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 2_o 3._o and_o with_o ephesus_n rev_n 2_o 4._o 5._o again_o take_v grace_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o elect_v call_v soul_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o grace_n that_o be_v he_o can_v never_o lose_v the_o root_n of_o his_o grace_n more_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v up_o with_o corruption_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v with_o its_o ash_n sometime_o but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v extinguish_v or_o put_v out_o in_o the_o soul_n more_o but_o it_o will_v now_o and_o then_o appear_v as_o root_n may_v lie_v many_o month_n in_o the_o earth_n unseen_a in_o a_o winter_n season_n but_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n draw_v near_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v spring_v again_o so_o though_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n may_v have_v its_o winter_n season_n and_o so_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o clod_n of_o corruption_n for_o a_o time_n when_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v draw_v near_o the_o heart_n with_o his_o heat_a beam_n grace_n will_v then_o spring_v again_o cant._n 1._o 12._o when_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n my_o spicknard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o reason_n why_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v because_o its_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n jer._n 31._o 33._o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o
law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n now_o by_o that_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o convey_n of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n at_o the_o hour_n and_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n last_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o state_n or_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o soul_n be_v plant_v into_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n from_o this_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v never_o possible_o fall_v away_o and_o for_o these_o three_o ground_n first_o because_o those_o that_o have_v be_v real_o plant_v into_o jesus_n christ_n they_o all_o receive_v from_o he_o eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v never_o perish_v john_n 10._o 28._o now_o if_o some_o will_v assert_v such_o shall_v perish_v or_o may_v perish_v and_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o soul_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o believe_v which_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o please_v second_o it_o can_v be_v they_o can_v fall_v from_o grace_n because_o they_o have_v christ_n hand_n to_o defend_v they_o now_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n math._n 28._o 18_o john_n 10_o 28._o three_o it_o can_v be_v so_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n john_n 10_o 29._o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n by_o election_n and_o in_o the_o son_n by_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n and_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o these_o infinite_a divine_a hand_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n can_v be_v true_a which_o say_v that_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n total_o and_o final_o but_o last_o this_o qualification_n of_o faithfulness_n in_o christ_n may_v afford_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v season_n let_v the_o soul_n meet_v with_o never_o so_o great_a distress_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n though_o friend_n may_v leave_v he_o and_o a_o estate_n may_v leave_v he_o say_v christ_n isa_n 43_o 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n can_v experience_n to_o be_v true_a at_o sundry_a time_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v with_o he_o in_o six_o yea_o in_o seven_o trouble_n who_o do_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o his_o trouble_n how_o he_o have_v find_v christ_n with_o he_o in_o these_o trouble_v one_o be_v this_o when_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n leave_v he_o than_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o up_o psal_n 27._o 10._o another_o be_v this_o when_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n have_v withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o do_v look_v strange_a upon_o he_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o psal_n 31._o 11._o so_o st._n paul_n can_v say_v likewise_o when_o all_o man_n forsake_v he_o yet_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16_o 17._o and_o therefore_o will_v comfort_v the_o distress_a corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o that_o though_o no_o temptation_n have_v happen_v to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o saint_n yet_o christ_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v away_o for_o their_o escape_n now_o st._n paul_n can_v speak_v this_o by_o experience_n for_o he_o have_v find_v it_o so_o oh_o therefore_o live_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o gaol_n in_o a_o dungeon_n any_o where_o for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v sick_a he_o will_v make_v thy_o bed_n in_o thy_o sickness_n psal_n 41._o 3._o if_o thou_o be_v poor_a he_o will_v stick_v close_o to_o thou_o then_o a_o brother_n prov._n 18_o 24._o if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o arm_n heb._n 2._o 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o which_o be_v tempt_v in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v so_o faithful_a as_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o affliction_n let_v they_o be_v what_o they_o will_v isa_n 63._o 9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o oh_o therefore_o make_v he_o thy_o high_a priest_n live_v upon_o he_o for_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o all_o condition_n whatsoever_o intrust_v he_o with_o thy_o soul_n with_o thy_o body_n with_o thy_o relation_n with_o thy_o estate_n with_o thy_o all_o for_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o chap_n 30._o the_o consecrate_a garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v for_o the_o people_n the_o high_a priest_n garment_n be_v twofold_a there_o be_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o body_n from_o the_o neck_n downward_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o second_o there_o be_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o neck_n upward_o now_o in_o the_o garment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o neck_n downward_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n considerable_a first_o the_o long_a robe_n itself_o which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o neck_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a glorious_a thing_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v which_o be_v of_o gold_n blue_a purple_n and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n exod_a 27_o 4_o 5._o this_o show_v we_o or_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o which_o believer_n only_o stand_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o body_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o clothe_v with_o his_o priestly_a garment_n hold_v out_o two_o thing_n to_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n first_o the_o head_n with_o its_o crown_n and_o mitre_n upon_o it_o that_o hold_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o that_o have_v the_o mitre_n and_o the_o crown_n upon_o it_o second_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o priest_n below_o the_o head_n that_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n over_o who_o christ_n be_v head_n now_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v whole_o cover_v over_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o with_o this_o glorious_a long_a robe_n so_o it_o show_v we_o how_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o elect_n stand_v cover_v over_o with_o christ_n righteousness_n before_o god_n in_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v in_o person_n and_o performance_n present_v complete_a before_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o elect_v meet_v in_o christ_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o this_o glorious_a robe_n of_o righteousness_n say_v in_o col._n 2._o 10._o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v when_o believer_n have_v by_o faith_n put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n about_o they_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v put_v on_o his_o garment_n then_o be_v they_o complete_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o not_o till_o then_o hence_o it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o make_v christ_n we_o he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o such_o phrase_n as_o hold_v analogy_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n put_v on_o his_o long_a robe_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o one_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o other_o as_o in_o rom._n 13._o 14._o but_o you_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o put_v he_o on_o as_o a_o robe_n or_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o or_o his_o righteousness_n whole_o cover_v over_o with_o it_o by_o faith_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o high_a priest_n garment_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o agree_v and_o harmonise_v together_o use_v 1_o then_o this_o show_v we_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o